both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o can_v have_v none_o in_o the_o ordination_n i_o answer_v that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o when_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n neither_o for_o election_n nor_o ordination_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o determine_v point_n among_o all_o that_o wish_v for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o canonical_a election_n i._n e._n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v in_o destroy_v they_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n simple_o in_o discipline_n or_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ruin_n canonical_a election_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o reformation_n which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o that_o great_a principle_n maintain_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o gerson_n that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o gerson_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n prafation_n in_o prafation_n that_o this_o most_o orthodox_n doctor_n lay_v down_o as_o do_v st._n austin_n for_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o firm_a support_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o consider_v as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o and_o consequent_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n consider_v apart_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o key_n but_o ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o the_o key_n do_v appertain_v principal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n 50._o vide_fw-la tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n and_o tract_n 50._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n as_o compose_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n now_o it_o that_o be_v so_o most_o certain_o the_o vote_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n for_o if_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v but_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n in_o session_n 24._o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_a this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v invalidate_v a_o action_n which_o be_v till_o then_o a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o power_n of_o annul_v true_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o nevertheless_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o conceive_v herself_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o err_v proposition_n treatise_n of_o the_o interdâ—â—â—_n of_o paul_n v._n first_o proposition_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a opinion_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o place_n where_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o such_o place_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o very_a father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o true_a and_o more_o judicious_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o baptista_n cigale_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n when_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v form_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o quit_v his_o opinion_n mere_o because_o condemn_v and_o that_o when_o doctor_n remit_v matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o civility_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v this_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o one_o that_o talk_v thus_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a if_o a_o instance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n it_o be_v find_v in_o this_o very_a council_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o our_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o important_a question_n the_o famous_a controversy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o partisan_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o even_o in_o their_o opposition_n until_o the_o very_a moment_n the_o decree_n be_v publish_v they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o appearance_n convince_v that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v strong_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o can_v with_o justice_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v also_o other_o reason_n that_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n have_v establish_v error_n that_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n to_o report_n or_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v produce_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o know_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o protestant_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o history_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o refusal_n they_o make_v as_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v to_o find_v a_o faithful_a historian_n who_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v have_v make_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n can_v deserve_v but_o little_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v party_n that_o object_n be_v strange_o transform_v by_o passion_n and_o that_o a_o relation_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o author_n partial_a and_o by_o ass_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o tincture_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o raise_v up_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o wise_a a_o moderate_a a_o judicious_a and_o sincere_a man_n one_o that_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o have_v careful_o write_v this_o history_n he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n require_v to_o complete_a a_o historian_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ability_n strong_a and_o clear_a sense_n perfect_o instruct_v in_o affair_n of_o a_o vast_a penetration_n and_o one_o that_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o assistance_n needful_a to_o the_o complete_n his_o work_n when_o this_o author_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
the_o turk_n unless_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o worm_n on_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o may_n where_o he_o be_v attend_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n the_o legate_n this_o cardinal_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n he_o have_v receive_v solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o employ_v open_a force_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o thereupon_o discover_v himself_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o promise_v the_o legate_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n negotiate_v the_o same_o affair_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o especial_o the_o churchman_n that_o be_v at_o the_o diet_n promise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n money_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a league_n these_o treaty_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o great_a secrecy_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n suspect_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o conjecture_n by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o a_o cordelier_n who_o preach_v before_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o legate_n turn_v towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o character_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o arms._n there_o be_v advice_n likewise_o from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n dismiss_v some_o officer_n of_o war_n make_v they_o a_o promise_n to_o employ_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v these_o presage_v make_v the_o protestant_n apprehend_v a_o severe_a storm_n a_o come_n the_o emperor_n however_o carry_v it_o fair_a and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o lutheran_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o supply_v money_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o design_n to_o drain_v they_o under_o pretext_n of_o a_o turkish_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v oppress_v and_o therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o persist_v in_o demand_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unlimited_a edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o a_o council_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o peace_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o demand_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o grant_v what_o they_o desire_v see_v his_o design_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o refusal_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n for_o a_o pretext_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o rebel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o time_n to_o open_v his_o mind_n free_o because_o of_o other_o important_a affair_n that_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o therefore_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o suspense_n ordain_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n to_o subsist_v until_o the_o diet_n which_o he_o appoint_v in_o january_n follow_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ratisbonne_n and_o for_o amuse_v the_o protestant_n he_o grant_v a_o conference_n to_o be_v have_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o four_o doctor_n and_o two_o judge_n of_o each_o party_n to_o begin_v in_o december_n for_o prepare_v of_o matter_n against_o the_o open_n of_o the_o diet._n the_o emperor_n cause_v herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o diet_n within_o thirty_o day_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o proctor_n and_o that_o because_o without_o declare_v himself_o lutheran_n he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o have_v upon_o that_o foot_n endeavour_v to_o reform_v his_o diocese_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o assemble_v the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o though_o he_o disow_v all_o conformity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o establish_v many_o tenet_n opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n oppose_v this_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pretext_n of_o that_o citation_n the_o emperor_n be_v whole_a conduct_n in_o that_o diet_n and_o especial_o this_o last_o action_n extreme_o vex_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n say_v open_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v scandalous_a that_o to_o decide_v affair_n of_o religion_n appoint_v conference_n name_n disputant_n make_v confession_n and_o formulary_n of_o faith_n cite_v archbishop_n and_o churchman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o evident_a arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o council_n which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v open_v the_o truth_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v greatness_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o let_v slip_v no_o opportunity_n of_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v challenge_n to_o its_o self_n the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o nettle_v at_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n but_o dare_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o resentment_n all_o he_o do_v be_v to_o thwart_v that_o citation_n by_o another_o for_o he_o adjourn_v the_o archbishop_n within_o two_o month_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o person_n proxy_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n appear_v in_o council_n by_o proxy_n but_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o trent_n where_o the_o prelate_n make_v but_o very_o slow_a progress_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n have_v one_o hundred_o bishop_n but_o the_o viceroy_n conceive_v that_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n if_o all_o go_v to_o trent_n will_v occasion_v a_o great_a solitude_n in_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o name_n four_o to_o go_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o charge_v with_o procuration_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v all_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o weighty_a affair_n oppose_v the_o resolution_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o recruit_n out_o of_o italy_n according_a as_o his_o occasion_n do_v require_v resolve_v likewise_o to_o withstand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o viceroy_n by_o a_o very_a severe_a bull_n which_o be_v already_o past_a this_o bull_n ordain_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v adventure_v to_o appear_v in_o council_n by_o proxy_n shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n but_o the_o legate_n themselves_o judge_v it_o a_o little_a too_o rigorous_a and_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_n and_o this_o advice_n of_o suppress_v it_o apprear_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v much_o the_o safe_a by_o what_o happen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n electour_n of_o mentz_n they_o arrive_v at_o trent_n the_o 18_o of_o may_n and_o produce_v their_o commission_n the_o legate_n make_v some_o difficulty_n to_o admit_v they_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o appear_v by_o proxy_n and_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v ready_a to_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v have_v they_o not_o be_v stay_v by_o ample_a excuse_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n order_n do_v not_o reach_v person_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o character_n of_o their_o master_n who_o be_v both_o a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o necessity_n of_o qualify_a the_o severity_n of_o that_o bull_n who_o send_v they_o back_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v the_o procuratour_n of_o the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v but_o he_o dare_v neither_o recall_n nor_o moderate_v his_o bull_n because_o of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n who_o have_v in_o effect_n carry_v it_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v four_o to_o be_v depute_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o four_o bishop_n dare_v not_o own_o neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o trent_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o procuration_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o the_o main_a the_o viceroy_n of_o
be_v to_o be_v follow_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o five_o article_n propose_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o wit_n if_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o anathema_n there_o wait_v on_o the_o council_n about_o thirty_o divine_n most_o part_n monk_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o in_o make_v some_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o now_o there_o be_v work_v cut_v out_o for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o open_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v the_o first_o inquiry_n into_o the_o controversy_n and_o hereupon_o they_o discourse_v in_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o afterward_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o divine_n have_v no_o vote_n in_o consult_v and_o form_v the_o decree_n the_o head_n above_o mention_v be_v therefore_o state_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o concern_v tradition_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n faith_n antony_n marinier_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o antony_n marinier_n a_o carmelite_n monk_n start_v a_o considerable_a opinion_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o pertinent_a to_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o for_o assert_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o tradition_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v either_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v their_o book_n at_o random_n without_o design_n of_o transmit_v that_o revelation_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o that_o revelation_n have_v be_v write_v and_o the_o rest_n unwritten_a he_o urge_v that_o the_o first_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v for_o bid_v to_o commit_v all_o his_o revelation_n to_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v injurious_a to_o providence_n which_o guide_v both_o the_o conduct_n and_o pen_n of_o these_o holy_a writer_n he_o give_v therefore_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o tradition_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n without_o make_v their_o necessity_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a and_z cardinal_z pool_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n censure_v it_o severe_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v sitter_n to_o have_v be_v start_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n than_o in_o a_o council_n book_n four_o opinion_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o be_v for_o rank_v they_o into_o two_o class_n that_o in_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v place_v the_o book_n which_o have_v never_o be_v contest_v and_o in_o the_o second_o those_o which_o have_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o luigi_n di_fw-it catanea_n a_o jacobin_n who_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o have_v both_o do_v so_o some_o be_v for_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o three_o order_n the_o first_o of_o those_o whereof_z no_o doubt_n be_v ever_o make_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o question_v but_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o of_o which_o no_o perfect_a certainty_n be_v ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v for_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n without_o any_o distinction_n and_o in_o a_o word_n some_o be_v for_o name_v express_o those_o book_n that_o have_v be_v controvert_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v declare_v canonical_a the_o book_n of_o baruch_n give_v they_o more_o trouble_n than_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v ever_o cite_v it_o for_o canonical_a but_o a_o certain_a person_n make_v a_o shameful_a remark_n that_o the_o church_n read_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o desk_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o canonize_v it_o by_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n the_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o conference_n about_o the_o article_n propose_v to_o they_o and_o next_o day_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o congregation_n to_o consult_v conclude_v and_o form_v the_o decree_n they_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o tradition_n ordain_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o himself_o vergerio_n draw_v over_o by_o the_o lutheran_n at_o length_n open_o declare_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o refer_v to_o another_o time_n the_o point_n concern_v canonical_a book_n some_o day_n after_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o second_o of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n colleague_n to_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o the_o same_o time_n vergerio_n who_o have_v a_o bishopric_n border_v on_o germany_n arrive_v there_o also_o this_o man_n be_v famous_a for_o many_o nunciature_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o germany_n and_o several_a conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o instead_o of_o convince_a the_o lutheran_n in_o these_o conference_n the_o lutheran_n have_v convince_v he_o and_o vergerio_n have_v not_o so_o well_o disguise_v his_o sentiment_n but_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v himself_o a_o enemy_n one_o friar_n hannibal_n a_o inquisitor_n who_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o he_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o be_v ill_o receive_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o tumult_n quiet_v but_o the_o nuncio_n that_o be_v at_o venice_n send_v he_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v prepare_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o sine_fw-la vergerio_n take_v the_o course_n of_o declare_v himself_o open_o and_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n where_o he_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o afterward_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v equal_o approve_v of_o and_o no_o distinction_n make_v among_o they_o but_o there_o happen_v great_a debate_n about_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n luigi_n di_fw-fr catanea_n a_o jacobin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o method_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o have_v they_o interpret_v to_o he_o word_n for_o word_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n this_o cardinal_n be_v wont_v in_o his_o last_o day_n to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n of_o error_n this_o jacobin_n stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o original_n against_o translation_n but_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o for_o have_v its_o authority_n to_o be_v absolute_o establish_v without_o any_o reserve_n and_o some_o be_v even_o for_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o translation_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n one_o reason_n that_o influence_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v that_o if_o they_o reestablish_v the_o original_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o their_o ancient_a authority_n the_o grammarian_n will_v for_o the_o future_a be_v the_o master_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o divine_n and_o inquisitour_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n but_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o assembly_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n isidorus_n clarius_n a_o bressian_a abbot_n of_o st._n benet_n a_o able_a man_n and_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n refute_v that_o opinion_n he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o that_o version_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italic_a and_o the_o version_n of_o st._n jerome_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o piece_n patch_v together_o
the_o council_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v he_o since_o the_o letter_n give_v not_o the_o council_n the_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v without_o prejudice_n give_v he_o audience_n vargas_n speak_v smart_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n answer_v proud_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n legate_z of_o paul_n iii_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_o transfer_v and_o that_o no_o threaten_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o continue_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obstruct_v it_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o canon_n upon_o that_o answer_n velasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o bologna_n the_o emperor_n protest_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bologna_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n of_o bologna_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v null_a and_o unlawful_a with_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v or_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o declare_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v give_v be_v fraudulent_a and_o illusory_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o matter_n mendoza_n likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v kneel_v down_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n make_v the_o same_o protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v turn_v towards_o the_o cardinal_n and_o protest_v also_o against_o they_o he_o withdraw_v leave_v the_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v read_v behind_o he_o this_o blow_n do_v a_o little_a amaze_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o quick_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o the_o roman_a policy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o juncture_n they_o see_v that_o matter_n will_v not_o long_o subsist_v in_o the_o bias_n that_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o sovereign_n and_o matchless_a piece_n of_o policy_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o bring_v that_o affair_n about_o another_o way_n he_o well_o perceive_v that_o by_o that_o act_n of_o protestation_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o party_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a prejudice_n to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o his_o right_n he_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o have_v understand_v that_o that_o protestation_n be_v not_o make_v against_o he_o but_o against_o the_o council_n and_o in_o a_o consistory_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o february_n 1548_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o mendoza_n that_o in_o quality_n of_o judge_n he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v with_o the_o council_n of_o bologna_n that_o he_o remove_v the_o cause_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o have_v name_v four_o cardinal_n paris_z burgos_n pool_n &_o crescencio_n to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o he_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o long_a complaint_n against_o that_o violent_a way_n of_o procedure_v which_o be_v never_o use_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o imperialist_n set_v light_a by_o that_o distinction_n they_o will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o noose_n and_o mendoza_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v order_n to_o make_v the_o protestation_n in_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v make_v year_n 1548_o in_o effect_v the_o pope_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o that_o affair_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o party_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o he_o discharge_v those_o of_o bologna_n from_o enter_v upon_o any_o synodal_n action_n until_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v decide_v the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n answer_v cunning_o to_o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n insist_v with_o he_o to_o remit_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n and_o accept_v not_o of_o the_o offer_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o judge_v in_o that_o matter_n the_o bishop_n at_o bologna_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o trent_n they_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o it_o and_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o and_o then_o as_o if_o the_o process_n have_v be_v sufficient_o state_v they_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v judgement_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o no_o body_n appear_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o of_o trent_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o clash_v any_o more_o with_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v get_v piacenza_n he_o therefore_o bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o obtain_v that_o place_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o family_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o back_o this_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o passion_n and_o make_v he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o but_o charles_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o these_o menace_n he_o brisk_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o conduct_n do_v infinite_o displease_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o demand_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n that_o as_o to_o the_o city_n of_o piacenza_n it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o invade_v within_o a_o few_o year_n that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o out_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n the_o pope_n assay_v to_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a but_o he_o find_v they_o in_o no_o disposition_n to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v now_o upward_o of_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o league_n with_o he_o can_v either_o be_v successful_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o beside_o his_o own_o interest_n be_v deep_o concern_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o furnish_v the_o necessary_a expense_n for_o the_o war_n nor_o to_o part_v from_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o needs_o must_v lay_v out_o to_o make_v any_o considerable_a levy_n among_o the_o venetian_n ausbourg_n the_o emperor_n make_v the_o interim_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n these_o misunderstanding_n and_o clashing_n have_v put_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n he_o take_v pretty_a odd_a measure_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n he_o resolve_v to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o name_v three_o divine_n julius_n phlug_n michael_n hilding_n titular_a bishop_n of_o sidon_n and_o johannes_n agricola_n of_o islebe_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o frame_v a_o certain_a formulary_a of_o faith_n about_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o he_o will_v oblige_v all_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n to_o submit_v until_o the_o council_n shall_v define_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o famous_a piece_n be_v call_v the_o interim_n it_o contain_v thirty_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o most_o offend_v the_o protestant_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v thereby_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n grant_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o call_v propitiatory_a liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o ceremony_n as_o tend_v to_o superstition_n the_o pope_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o union_n sake_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n when_o this_o work_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o meet_v with_o many_o opponent_n most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a mean_n and_o strong_a antidote_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unparalleled_a undertake_n for_o a_o secular_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o because_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v notorious_o wound_v by_o that_o interim_n but_o the_o pope_n see_v far_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o smell_v out_o what_o happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o make_v both_o party_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o dissemble_v the_o dissatisfaction_n which_o he_o conceive_v at_o that_o attempt_n order_v
that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v well_o remit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o free_a council_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v convene_v wherein_o he_o preside_v and_o over_o which_o he_o reign_v with_o absolute_a dominion_n judgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o controversy_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v bring_v she_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o judgement_n but_o to_o evince_v more_o plain_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o their_o adverse_a party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v not_o novel_a but_o for_o the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v either_o by_o council_n or_o by_o papal_a constitution_n or_o by_o a_o custom_n universal_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v pass_v into_o law_n by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1414._o purgatory_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o and_o 1439._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n that_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v amount_v to_o no_o other_o than_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o hardship_n of_o judgement_n already_o give_v true_o and_o proper_o speak_v they_o be_v appellant_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o great_a be_v then_o the_o injustice_n to_o set_v up_o that_o church_n for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o which_o she_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n and_o from_o which_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v appeal_v when_o there_o arise_v new_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o and_o to_o assemble_v her_o council_n to_o that_o end_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o dispute_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v revive_v which_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n since_o bertrand_n and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o as_o then_o decide_v the_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o do_v all_o in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prevalence_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o church_n decree_v unjust_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v then_o have_v refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v submit_v but_o where_o it_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o church_n have_v once_o pronounce_v upon_o a_o matter_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v right_o make_v she_o have_v then_o certain_o no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o second_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o if_o she_o do_v no_o consequence_n as_o of_o a_o new_a condemnation_n can_v be_v just_o draw_v from_o it_o since_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o pass_v her_o decree_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n as_o have_v long_o before_o declare_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o can_v it_o in_o conscience_n be_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n come_v thither_o with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v they_o not_o resolve_v already_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o trent_n come_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o inquisition_n after_o truth_n have_v they_o not_o almost_o all_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n do_v they_o not_o solicit_v prince_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v these_o qualification_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o the_o assembly_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v to_o have_v give_v content_a to_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n desire_v it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o need_n than_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v the_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o more_o moderate_a person_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o consult_v for_o it_o the_o one_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o person_n so_o qualify_v by_o such_o a_o conduct_n may_v have_v reach_v the_o truth_n reason_n 2_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o say_v though_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o natural_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a 2._o second_o cause_n of_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o it_o be_v due_o assemble_v in_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o no_o sort_n oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o all_o her_o decision_n with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o a_o blind_a credulity_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v move_v one_o but_o the_o fond_a supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o any_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o err_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o person_n that_o serious_o think_v so_o i_o will_v admit_v that_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n will_v be_v of_o high_a importance_n to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n strong_o support_v herself_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v reside_v one_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o other_o in_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n unite_v those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o such_o as_o will_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v they_o as_o it_o certain_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a prevalence_n and_o purity_n than_o that_o of_o any_o single_a person_n the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o after_o all_o that_o appear_v so_o much_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o fix_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o defend_v than_o that_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n for_o this_o latter_a opinion_n that_o make_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a be_v perhaps_o the_o most_o vain_a and_o empty_a notion_n that_o be_v ever_o start_v i_o pass_v the_o proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o each_o opinion_n they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o equal_a weight_n the_o text_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o
when_o the_o part_n that_o make_v up_o this_o mighty_a body_n the_o empire_n come_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o several_a distinct_a state_n &_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n place_n and_o by_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a power_n still_o retain_v those_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o at_o first_o oblige_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o continue_v to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o several_a state_n and_o to_o term_v such_o assembly_n a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o discern_a person_n judge_n whether_o these_o assembly_n thus_o form_v by_o accident_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a can_v be_v vest_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n council_n there_o never_o be_v any_o council_n that_o can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v general_n council_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o word_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n to_o a_o convention_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o five_o or_o six_o nation_n 8._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o dominion_n do_v include_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v in_o persia_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o in_o who_o favour_n constantine_n write_v to_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n 33._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 33._o theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o one_o audas_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o isdigerde_n burn_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_a god_n which_o be_v fire_n and_o by_o that_o ill_n manage_v zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o persecution_n of_o thirty_o year_n continuance_n by_o which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n perish_v there_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n 〈…〉_o th._n 〈…〉_o the_o same_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o india_n with_o success_n by_o aeâ—…_n and_o frumentius_n and_o among_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a woman_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o distant_a church_n send_v not_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o country_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o council_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n aught_o at_o least_o to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v attentive_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n can_v hold_v such_o a_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o deliberate_v in_o it_o but_o alas_o instead_o of_o the_o prodigious_a number_n of_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o almost_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n be_v it_o seem_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o province_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v do_v supply_v it_o with_o more_o bishop_n and_o divine_n than_o all_o the_o more_o remote_a kingdom_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o this_o scrap_n of_o a_o council_n must_v pass_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v act_v by_o her_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o her_o infallibility_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o certain_o a_o more_o vain_a imagination_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o style_v a_o general_n council_n the_o ancient_a council_n have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n general_o own_v by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o but_o 150_o bishop_n and_o those_o only_a of_o the_o province_n neighbour_a to_o constantinople_n the_o latter_a council_n be_v compose_v of_o yet_o sewer_a nation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o italian_n spaniard_n french_a and_o some_o german_n but_o neither_o the_o north_n the_o south_n the_o east_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o learn_v why_o the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a shall_v she_o form_v a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n as_o she_o easy_o may_v and_o yet_o become_v infallible_a when_o join_v to_o german_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o comprehension_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o produce_v good_a proof_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o series_n of_o example_n without_o interruption_n as_o for_o such_o proof_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v or_o contest_v the_o proof_n for_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o theological_a dispute_n whereas_o we_o intend_v here_o no_o more_o than_o historical_a reflection_n and_o such_o we_o can_v omit_v as_o we_o conceive_v will_v overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n err_v that_o many_o general_a council_n so_o call_v have_v actual_o err_v those_o that_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v general_a council_n will_v do_v well_o to_o make_v out_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o from_o history_n they_o will_v produce_v it_o may_v be_v five_o or_o six_o council_n who_o canon_n be_v own_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o what_o if_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v twice_o as_o many_o who_o canon_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v certain_a undoubted_a character_n for_o distinguish_v of_o true_a from_o false_a council_n for_o we_o see_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v establish_v error_n be_v the_o same_o in_o external_o with_o those_o that_o have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o condemn_v arianism_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o but_o ten_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 335._o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n that_o assemble_v both_o these_o council_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v general_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v convene_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o africa_n asia_n europe_n and_o egypt_n it_o fate_n first_o in_o tyre_n and_o be_v after_o remove_v by_o constantine_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v there_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n arianism_n so_o prevail_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v by_o constantine_n to_o treves_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v concern_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 340_o or_o 341_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o it_o 7._o socrates_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o george_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o room_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o a_o creed_n conceive_v in_o different_a term_n from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o other_o word_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n why_o be_v not_o this_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a convene_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n conciliis_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o that_o the_o 25_o canon_n make_v by_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o be_v still_o reckon_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 11._o distinct_a 16._o can._n 11._o gratian_n not_o only_o take_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o even_o think_v it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n lib._n socrat._v l._n 2._o lib._n in_o the_o year_n 341_o the_o four_o general_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n 10._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v present_v 376_o bishop_n some_o say_v that_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o of_o they_o be_v arian_n 347._o baronius_n annal_n tom._n 2._o ann_n num_fw-la 67._o 347._o and_o retire_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o hold_v a_o
of_o discipline_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v a_o great_a illusion_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o comprehend_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n only_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n that_o shall_v establish_v order_n and_o government_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n suppose_v it_o impossible_a to_o retain_v all_o the_o speculative_a truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o anarchy_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n become_v prevalent_a what_o sort_n of_o church_n shall_v we_o have_v but_o the_o better_a to_o dissipate_v this_o illusion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o have_v a_o strict_a union_n with_o some_o point_n of_o right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n likewise_o and_o of_o the_o first_o class_n too_o for_o example_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o disposition_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a clergy_n distinguish_v into_o priest_n bishop_n arch_a bishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la over_o who_o be_v place_v their_o great_a head_n who_o they_o entitle_v christ_n vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o that_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n all_o that_o respect_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n their_o character_n their_o charge_n their_o dignity_n their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o with_o this_o pretext_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o romanist_n gentleman_n your_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n may_v possible_o err_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o review_v and_o re-examine_a it_o what_o will_v they_o reply_v to_o it_o methinks_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o right_n at_o least_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o define_v it_o and_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n under_o the_o head_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v indeed_o three_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v pure_o speculative_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o redemption_n the_o second_o be_v practical_a respect_v our_o manner_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o moral_a precept_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o direct_v our_o conscience_n and_o the_o three_o be_v those_o practical_a doctrine_n that_o respect_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o believer_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_n that_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o such_o government_n may_v not_o be_v tyrannical_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o withdraw_v believer_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o all_o these_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n respect_v discipline_n so_o that_o a_o council_n that_o err_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o those_o doctrinal_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n err_v in_o doctrine_n but_o to_o render_v this_o general_n consideration_n the_o more_o sensible_a i_o will_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o power_n and_o which_o i_o will_v make_v out_o to_o be_v article_n of_o doctrine_n also_o so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v confess_v that_o council_n to_o have_v err_v in_o discipline_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n trent_n that_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o council_n be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n few_o be_v ignorant_a with_o what_o heat_n this_o question_n have_v constant_o be_v argue_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n both_o of_o which_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o gallican_n church_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o those_o council_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o discipline_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v avow_v for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v always_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o it_o be_v also_o certain_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o all_o that_o respect_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n may_v fit_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o head_n of_o discipline_n this_o important_a matter_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o gallican_n church_n still_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o contrary_a belief_n she_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o council_n err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o decide_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o council_n man_n may_v talk_v as_o they_o please_v but_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o will_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n there_o be_v none_o that_o say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o council_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o decision_n be_v apparent_a in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o country_n make_v a_o formal_a declaration_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o master_n and_o their_o sovereign_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o obey_v he_o that_o they_o suspend_v their_o resolution_n be_v convene_v and_o dissolve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o in_o their_o act_n they_o style_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o own_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o any_o express_a declaration_n of_o sovereignty_n we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o unquestionable_o clear_a that_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n towards_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o all_o point_v such_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o lateran_n consider_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o julius_n ii_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1512_o under_o leo_n x._o have_v repeal_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n make_v at_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o by_o order_n of_o charles_n vii_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n the_o grand_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o abase_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o retrench_v the_o tyrannical_a part_n of_o his_o power_n the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o the_o regulation_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o pope_n to_o council_n but_o than_o come_v julius_n ii_o in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o re-establishes_a the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n declare_v null_n and_o void_a all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n between_o these_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o superiority_n that_o be_v so_o reestablish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v something_o actual_o do_v of_o
point_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v speak_v only_o as_o i_o direct_v you_o you_o shall_v debate_v the_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n i_o set_v you_o yet_o such_o be_v one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n sign_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o make_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o and_o most_o solemn_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o remedy_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o clause_n true_o just_a nothing_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o little_a decree_n make_v and_o little_o it_o signify_v to_o pacify_v dissatisfy_v mind_n it_o be_v that_o the_o legate_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o clause_n to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o former_a council_n have_v observe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n to_o prejudice_v the_o opinion_n that_o subject_n the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o history_n will_v find_v by_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o twenty_o second_o to_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n what_o endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o slide_v in_o a_o decree_n among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n there_o be_v a_o minute_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n send_v from_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a join_v to_o oppose_v it_o as_o easy_o penetrate_v the_o design_n of_o exalate_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o make_v he_o absolute_a master_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n place_v he_o above_o council_n well_o then_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n feign_v to_o yield_v the_o point_n and_o the_o decree_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v after_o cunning_o do_v in_o another_o decree_n where_o the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o design_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sole_a bishop_n that_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o delegate_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v together_o as_o a_o body_n or_o disjunct_o in_o its_o part_n if_o the_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o construction_n yet_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o do_v thus_o interpret_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o time_n do_v reject_v they_o though_o afterward_o it_o receive_v they_o by_o inadvertence_n and_o this_o be_v another_o express_a decision_n that_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v tiresome_a to_o the_o reader_n shall_v i_o produce_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o superior_a for_o i_o shall_v then_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v register_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n i_o shall_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o suspension_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o legate_n by_o which_o as_o master_n and_o superior_n they_o impower_v they_o to_o suspend_v and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n i_o shall_v in_o fine_a be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o two_o important_a controversy_n that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o whether_o the_o residence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v due_a reflection_n upon_o the_o legate_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v two_o proof_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a that_o can_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o that_o the_o council_n will_v thereby_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v remain_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o tie_v from_o dispense_n with_o they_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a this_o be_v not_o our_o gloss_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o frame_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n for_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v daily_a dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o latter_a council_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o constance_n due_o assemble_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v empower_v immedite_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n or_o dignity_n though_o even_o of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o leave_v his_o power_n untouched_a one_o of_o the_o two_o council_n have_v therefore_o certain_o err_v for_o their_o decision_n be_v in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o each_o other_o the_o last_o proof_n i_o shall_v urge_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o that_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o without_o such_o confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n pretend_v it_o signify_v just_a nothing_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o it_o into_o proposition_n and_o than_o it_o run_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o private_a person_n can_v take_v away_o their_o possession_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o can_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n and_o execution_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o sequestration_n can_v take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n can_v oblige_v layman_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o management_n of_o donation_n for_o pious_a uses_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o tribunal_n in_o a_o word_n can_v hear_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a be_v there_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o allow_v this_o for_o doctrine_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n matter_n of_o doctrine_n have_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o order_n as_o of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n to_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v be_v mere_o point_v of_o discipline_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o part_n of_o one_o nature_n iâ—_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v together_o and_o in_o gross_a belong_v to_o doctrine_n why_o not_o the_o part_n the_o branch_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o likewise_o thus_o have_v we_o another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o
leo_fw-la x._o of_o the_o house_n of_o medicis_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n 1513_o who_o quick_o reunite_v the_o separate_a cardinal_n and_o reconcile_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n leo_fw-la x._o have_v many_o good_a quality_n for_o a_o prince_n but_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o good_a pope_n he_o be_v liberal_a generous_a gentile_a civil_a courteous_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o he_o be_v not_o over_o devout_a nor_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v magnificent_a and_o very_a expensive_a insomuch_o that_o for_o a_o supply_n to_o this_o profusion_n he_o be_v soon_o force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n often_o practise_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o raise_v of_o money_n germany_n leo_fw-la x._o send_v indulgence_n into_o germany_n i_o mean_v the_o emission_n and_o publication_n of_o indulgence_n laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o santiquatro_n advise_v he_o to_o this_o expedient_a indulgence_n the_o original_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n that_o take_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o owe_v its_o original_n to_o the_o croisades_n which_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o expedition_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n urban_n ii_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o will_v listen_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o engage_v in_o that_o expedition_n in_o subsequent_a croisades_n the_o same_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o person_n do_v send_v a_o soldier_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n at_o length_n those_o who_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v to_o the_o war_n purchase_v their_o exemption_n by_o money_n in_o process_n of_o time_n whensoever_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o money_n they_o publish_v a_o distribution_n of_o indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o all_o that_o will_v contribute_v to_o their_o necessity_n then_o be_v rate_n set_v on_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o compound_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o crime_n he_o desire_v a_o pardon_n for_o leo_fw-la x._o cause_v therefore_o a_o sale_n of_o these_o pardon_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n marry_v to_o francisco_n cibo_fw-la natural_a son_n to_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o the_o profit_n that_o do_v accrue_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o indulgence_n in_o the_o province_n of_o saxony_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n magdalene_n for_o raise_v of_o this_o tribute_n make_v use_v of_o one_o arembold_n who_o from_o a_o genoese_a year_n 1520_o of_o the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o cologne_n burn_v the_o writing_n of_o luther_n decretal_n luther_n burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o on_o the_o other_o luther_n assemble_v the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o all_o the_o decretal_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v according_o execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o tyrant_n for_o have_v usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o have_v raise_v this_o storm_n by_o his_o precipitance_n and_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o ill_o weigh_v zeal_n nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o more_o moderate_a approve_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n they_o think_v it_o violent_a and_o be_v amaze_v that_o with_o so_o little_a formality_n he_o have_v venture_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o lash_n at_o that_o bull_n so_o the_o grammarian_n be_v please_v to_o play_v upon_o a_o period_n in_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o word_n insert_v betwixt_o these_o two_o inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o these_o other_o nè_fw-la praefatos_fw-la error_n asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1520_o choose_a emperor_n next_o year_n after_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n five_o luther_n cite_v to_o worm_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o luther_n be_v cite_v thither_o come_v under_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n there_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n and_o to_o recant_v but_o he_o answer_v with_o the_o same_o resolution_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o for_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o journey_n and_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o if_o year_n 1521_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v thither_o from_o appear_v and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n all_o that_o can_v terrify_v a_o man_n or_o daunt_v a_o heart_n be_v employ_v against_o luther_n in_o that_o diet_n but_o without_o any_o success_n doctrine_n he_o will_v neither_o recant_v nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o he_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v too_o eager_a and_o violent_a which_o he_o promise_v to_o mend_v for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v about_o to_o secure_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n be_v safe_a conduct_n according_a to_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o relation_n to_o john_n huss_n but_o the_o electour_n palatine_n withstand_v it_o and_z charles_n the_o five_o himself_n be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o stain_v his_o reputation_n or_o violate_v his_o promise_n by_o such_o a_o treachery_n send_v he_o home_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v he_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n full_a on_o it_o in_o a_o open_a trial._n according_o he_o be_v the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n accuse_v and_o sentence_v by_o a_o edict_n past_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n whereby_o luther_n writing_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v luther_n the_o edict_n of_o worm_n against_o luther_n his_o person_n to_o be_v seize_v within_o twenty_o day_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n with_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o harbour_v or_o relieve_v he_o but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n secure_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n where_o he_o continue_v nine_o month_n no_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o now_o do_v every_o one_o reckon_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a against_o he_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n he_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o he_o who_o have_v follow_v his_o study_n in_o order_n to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n write_v likewise_o against_o he_o for_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o be_v grateful_a to_o that_o prince_n and_o in_o recompense_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bear_v to_o this_o day_n luther_n answer_v all_o these_o writing_n not_o spare_v henry_n the_o eight_o who_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n all_o europe_n be_v present_o full_a of_o these_o writing_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o espouse_a the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o condemn_v corruption_n and_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n zuinglius_fw-la zurich_n receive_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n zuinglius_fw-la make_v great_a progress_n at_o zurich_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n have_v send_v thither_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o senate_n to_o banish_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o to_o continue_v in_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v back_o to_o the_o bishop_n concern_v that_o matter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o canton_n of_o suisserland_n the_o senate_n at_o length_n appoint_v a_o assembly_n of_o
all_o the_o divine_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v thither_o james_n le_fw-fr feure_n his_o great_a vicar_n who_o be_v after_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o man_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o obstruct_v all_o debate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n zuinglius_fw-la persist_v and_o in_o fine_a the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o senate_n make_v a_o order_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v preach_v with_o full_a liberty_n this_o so_o sudden_a and_o violent_a growth_n of_o the_o distemper_n make_v all_o people_n wish_v for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o restore_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n desire_v it_o in_o hope_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o daily_o invade_v the_o estate_n of_o secular_o the_o people_n long_v for_o it_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v horrible_o corrupt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n seem_v to_o desire_v it_o to_o support_v its_o totter_a authority_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n protest_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o the_o controversy_n decide_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n dread_v this_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n he_o apprehend_v a_o assembly_n where_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v strike_v at_o and_o those_o abuse_v reform_v from_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reap_v so_o much_o profit_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n he_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v hold_v the_o council_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o town_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n where_o he_o may_v have_v be_v absolute_a master_n but_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o design_n must_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n however_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1521_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o perplexity_n adrian_z vi_o place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n x._o adaian_n vi_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n 1522_o adrian_n bear_v in_o utrecht_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n this_o election_n be_v somewhat_o rare_a because_o adrian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v there_o he_o be_v then_o in_o biscaye_n and_o at_o victoria_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o promotion_n but_o arrive_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n adrian_n be_v reckon_v a_o honest_a and_o well_o mean_v man_n church_n p._n adrian_n desire_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o disorder_n year_n 1522_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a not_o think_v it_o capable_a to_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v that_o party_n have_v only_o do_v it_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o oppression_n they_o suffer_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o churchman_n so_o that_o purpose_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v these_o trouble_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v only_o of_o opinion_n to_o give_v some_o explanation_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n declare_v that_o that_o efficacy_n depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n so_o that_o they_o who_o neglect_v or_o perform_v amiss_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o the_o indulgence_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o work_n cardinal_n cajetan_n a_o man_n consummate_v in_o school_n divinity_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o adrian_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o however_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v because_o it_o will_v extinguish_v the_o zeal_n that_o people_n have_v for_o indulgence_n and_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o if_o once_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o good_a work_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v from_o they_o and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o present_a that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o far_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o good_a work_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o full_a remission_n if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o think_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o their_o good_a work_n these_o reason_n do_v preponderate_a with_o adrian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n shall_v be_v revive_v that_o thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o indulgence_n may_v appear_v because_o when_o sinner_n shall_v see_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n penance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o will_v then_o easy_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o indulgence_n to_o ease_v they_o from_o such_o severe_a pain_n but_o the_o congregation_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o affair_n can_v not_o digest_v that_o resolution_n and_o laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o santiquatro_n powerful_o withstand_v it_o reformation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o design_n of_o that_o reformation_n adrian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o design_n of_o reformation_n he_o send_v for_o john_n peter_n caraffa_n archbishop_n of_o chieti_n and_o marcel_n cazel_n bishop_n of_o cajeta_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o council_n because_o both_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o probity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o use_n of_o dispensation_n and_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o simony_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v this_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o great_a perplexity_n at_o length_n francis_n soderin_n cardinal_n of_o volterre_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o these_o specious_a design_n of_o reformation_n he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o lutheran_n party_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o reformation_n to_o confess_v her_o possibility_n of_o err_a that_o heretic_n will_v from_o thence_o draw_v great_a advantage_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n lose_v all_o its_o credit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n he_o conclude_v that_o croisades_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o root_v out_o grow_a heresy_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o great_a success_n obtain_v by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o way_n of_o force_n adrian_n yield_v to_o his_o reason_n see_v he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o sigh_n in_o secret_a for_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o can_v not_o remedy_v public_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o send_v francis_n cherigat_fw-la bishop_n of_o fabriano_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n corrupt_v adrian_n send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v they_o to_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n come_v from_o thence_o promise_v to_o remedy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reform_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o reform_v of_o jerusalem_n begin_v at_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drive_v the_o merchant_n and_o money-changer_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o one_o day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a priest_n of_o germany_n of_o which_o the_o one_o forsake_v their_o monastery_n to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o marry_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diet_n make_v answer_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o ambiguous_a manner_n but_o which_o do_v insinuate_v to_o the_o
pope_n that_o all_o the_o mischief_n spring_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o any_o violent_a course_n can_v be_v use_v against_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o attempt_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o demand_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la which_o have_v be_v former_o appoint_v for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n may_v be_v no_o more_o send_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o receiver_n to_o be_v name_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o solicit_v the_o pope_n speedy_o to_o call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o all_o as_o well_o secular_o as_o churchman_n may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n this_o discourse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v the_o nuncio_n and_o therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n not_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o diet_n for_o his_o answer_n tend_v only_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o germany_n ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o expect_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o demand_v a_o council_n the_o diet_n have_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o secular_a prince_n who_o feel_v the_o oppression_n stop_v not_o there_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o and_o form_v that_o famous_a writing_n which_o they_o call_v centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la the_o hundred_o grievance_n the_o nuncio_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o he_o depart_v before_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o fair_a and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n these_o hundred_o grievance_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o oppression_n that_o the_o secular_o suffer_v from_o the_o churchman_n the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o the_o clergy_n the_o mean_v practise_v by_o the_o churchman_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o pillage_v the_o people_n the_o annates_fw-la reservation_n abuse_v of_o commendum_n the_o sell_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bury_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o transfer_v cause_n from_o civil_a to_o ecclesiastic_a court_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o v._o be_v then_o in_o spain_n the_o diet_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o absence_n do_v both_o act_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a liberty_n so_o the_o recess_n that_o be_v to_o year_n 1523_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n past_o six_o of_o march_n 1523._o and_o immediate_o thereafter_o all_o the_o memoires_n of_o it_o be_v print_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n brief_a the_o nunioes_n instruction_n the_o diet_n answer_v and_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o well_o please_v to_o find_v in_o the_o brief_a the_o frank_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o adrian_n that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o diet_n do_v certain_o much_o forward_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o adrian_n live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o nuncio_n for_o he_o die_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 1523._o without_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o probity_n and_o the_o sincere_a intention_n which_o he_o still_o retain_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o court._n clem._n vii_o vii_o adrian_n die_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v julius_n of_o medicis_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o on_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o november_n julius_n of_o medicis_n cousin_n to_o leo_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n of_o less_o virtue_n than_o adrian_n but_o of_o more_o wit_n great_a politic_a cunning_n and_o address_n and_o more_o skill_n in_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v a_o course_n quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o adrian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o frank_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o nevertheless_o see_v he_o observe_v in_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nuremberg_n he_o send_v another_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n that_o most_o of_o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o german_a clergy_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o german_n he_o therefore_o send_v laurence_n campeggio_n cardinal_n of_o st._n anastase_v to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o year_n 1524_o he_o give_v he_o his_o instruction_n to_o act_n and_o speak_v in_o that_o diet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v past_o the_o year_n before_o under_o adrian_n for_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n but_o only_o offer_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o diet_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o year_n before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v in_o write_v what_o they_o demand_v and_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o write_n be_v present_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o indeed_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la have_v be_v see_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o write_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o private_a person_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o german_n touch_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o full_a power_n to_o set_v about_o it_o the_o diet_n build_v no_o great_a hope_n upon_o these_o fair_a promise_n however_o they_o depute_v some_o prince_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o these_o conference_n produce_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o prince_n persist_v in_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o engage_v any_o far_a than_o in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n which_o reach_v only_o the_o puny_a clergy_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o diet_n who_o perceive_v that_o it_o make_v only_o for_o raise_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o lessen_v their_o inferior_n the_o 18._o of_o april_n the_o diet_n pass_v their_o edict_n the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a as_o he_o be_v the_o year_n before_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o recess_n that_o a_o free_a council_n shall_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o expedition_n be_v convene_v in_o germany_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v assemble_v at_o spire_n to_o examine_v luther_n book_n and_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o measure_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n till_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o author_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o pamphlet_n or_o book_n injurious_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v publish_v luther_n the_o legate_n assemble_v the_o catholic_n prince_n at_o ratisbonne_n and_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o luther_n the_o legate_n be_v altogether_o dissatisfy_v with_o these_o resolution_n prevail_v with_o the_o catholic_n prince_n to_o assemble_v at_o ratisbonne_n where_o in_o presence_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n he_o get_v a_o decree_n pass_v against_o the_o lutheran_n which_o command_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o luther_n he_o do_v more_o for_o he_o persuade_v those_o prince_n to_o admit_v of_o that_o gentle_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o scheme_n and_o in_o a_o word_n get_v these_o catholic_n prince_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n defensive_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o religion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n without_o who_o this_o assembly_n at_o ratisbonne_n be_v hold_v complain_v loud_o against_o it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n do_v not_o much_o
pope_n at_o valladolid_n where_o he_o be_v when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o he_o cause_v the_o public_a rejoice_n that_o then_o be_v make_v there_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n to_o cease_v but_o make_v no_o haste_n for_o all_o that_o to_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n only_o send_v he_o great_a compliment_n of_o condoleance_n for_o his_o misfortune_n and_o ample_a excuse_n for_o what_o have_v be_v act_v against_o he_o and_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o lie_v seven_o month_n in_o prison_n nor_o will_v he_o at_o all_o have_v be_v dissatisfy_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v triumph_v over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o over_o francis_n i._o but_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n abhor_v that_o design_n he_o dare_v not_o push_v it_o far_o only_o he_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o accept_v of_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o caution_n to_o give_v he_o up_o the_o town_n of_o ostia_n civita_n vecchia_n civita_n castellana_n and_o the_o citadel_n of_o forli_n with_o his_o tow_n nephew_n hippolito_n and_o alexander_n for_o hostage_n this_o be_v conclude_v he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v out_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o expect_v the_o prefix_a day_n nor_o to_o come_v out_o as_o a_o release_a prisoner_n he_o therefore_o retire_v by_o night_n on_o the_o eight_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o merchant_n and_o go_v to_o monte-fiascone_a during_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n go_v ill_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o city_n of_o berne_n in_o suisserland_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o zurich_n it_o zuinglius_n reformation_n gain_v ground_n in_o suisserland_n berne_z and_o basil_n embrace_v it_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la at_o basil_n they_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o city_n of_o strasbourg_n constance_n and_o geneva_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o new_a preacher_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n even_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o among_o other_o in_o the_o town_n of_o faenza_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n 1528._o 1528._o emperor_n the_o imperialist_n quit_v rome_n the_o pope_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o countenance_n of_o affair_n be_v much_o change_v in_o italy_n the_o french_a make_v great_a progress_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o force_v the_o imperialist_n to_o abandon_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o little_a interval_n wrought_v such_o a_o alteration_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v solicit_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o he_o find_v his_o party_n as_o yet_o too_o weak_a to_o venture_v on_o give_v so_o great_a a_o blow_n he_o have_v beside_o other_o prospect_n than_o those_o of_o his_o ally_n a_o great_a mind_n to_o recover_v florence_n and_o know_v of_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n that_o can_v serve_v he_o that_o design_n for_o as_o to_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a he_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o better_a on_o it_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o florentine_n to_o their_o liberty_n he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o throughout_o this_o whole_a year_n his_o discourse_n be_v so_o submissive_a and_o humble_a that_o for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v real_o think_v his_o affliction_n have_v humble_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o often_o say_v year_n 1528_o that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o person_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o lead_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o all_o may_v take_v example_n from_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n year_n 1529_o by_o this_o conduct_n clement_n succeed_v in_o his_o intention_n he_o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o compassion_n who_o restore_v to_o he_o civita_n vecchia_n ostia_n and_o the_o other_o cautionary_a town_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o francis_n guignonez_n cardinal_n of_o santacroce_n make_v he_o great_a offer_n on_o his_o part_n among_o other_o thing_n charles_n oblige_v himself_o to_o re-establish_a alexander_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o pope_n nephew_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o florence_n and_o to_o give_v he_o margaret_n his_o natural_a daughter_n in_o marriage_n he_o promise_v he_o also_o assistance_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o town_n of_o cervia_n modena_n ravenna_n and_o reggio_n which_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n have_v take_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o lutheran_n forget_v in_o this_o treaty_n for_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o employ_v his_o arm_n against_o they_o if_o no_o fair_a mean_n can_v prevail_v on_o his_o own_o part_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n but_o nothing_o be_v then_o fix_v upon_o as_o to_o that_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o treaty_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o barcelona_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n recover_v its_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o europe_n zwinglians_n a_o diet_n at_o spire_n where_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o divide_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n there_o be_v a_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n where_o the_o roman_a catholic_n powerful_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o divide_v their_o adversary_n and_o for_o that_o end_n industrious_o improve_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n hinder_v year_n 1529_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o intrigue_n many_o and_o great_a debate_n pass_v in_o that_o diet_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v order_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o as_o for_o other_o place_n where_o some_o innovation_n have_v be_v make_v matter_n shall_v continue_v at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v without_o far_a proceed_n until_o the_o ensue_a council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o turn_v lutheran_n after_o all_o the_o decree_n ordain_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v every_o where_o and_o that_o no_o new_a opinion_n shall_v be_v start_v the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n with_o five_o other_o prince_n and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o germany_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o resolution_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o former_a diet_n whereby_o every_o prince_n be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o have_v power_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n either_o to_o establish_v the_o reformation_n or_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o thereupon_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o free_a council_n from_o this_o protestation_n the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n success_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hess_n attempt_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o without_o success_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v in_o the_o last_o diet_n well_o observe_v what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la form_v a_o design_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o to_o compass_v this_o design_n he_o assemble_v the_o head_n of_o both_o party_n to_o a_o conference_n at_o marpurg_n which_o last_v all_o the_o month_n of_o october_n but_o these_o conference_n have_v no_o effect_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o both_o party_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o sentiment_n to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n some_o time_n after_o luther_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o party_n to_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o romanist_n by_o adopt_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n which_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o man_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o hinder_v he_o from_o condescend_v to_o the_o agreement_n propose_v pope_n the_o first_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o bologna_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o pope_n
promise_v the_o protestant_n that_o if_o the_o council_n make_v no_o progress_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n he_o himself_o will_v call_v a_o diet_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n they_o therefore_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o german_n from_o take_v a_o course_n of_o their_o own_o without_o expect_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n in_o be_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o doctrine_n letter_n a_o debate_n about_o the_o seal_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o use_v for_o their_o letter_n shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o there_o arise_v also_o some_o debate_n about_o the_o seal_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o seal_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o king_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n most_o part_n be_v for_o the_o council_n have_v a_o seal_n and_o some_o propose_v to_o have_v it_o of_o lead_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o reverse_n other_o propose_v other_o form_n but_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o any_o of_o they_o they_o cunning_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o engraver_n at_o trent_n that_o they_o must_v therefore_o send_v to_o venice_n which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o at_o present_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o chief_a legate_n seal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o however_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o the_o council_n have_v a_o proper_a seal_n that_o so_o all_o its_o authority_n may_v in_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n inferior_a and_o dependent_a court_n seal_v their_o order_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n to_o that_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o legate_n find_v way_n of_o amuse_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v time_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n intention_n till_o their_o instruction_n be_v send_v they_o but_o in_o this_o they_o find_v no_o matter_n that_o can_v deserve_v a_o decision_n the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n approach_v and_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o excuse_n to_o make_v since_o they_o intend_v neither_o to_o treat_v of_o any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o reformation_n at_o length_n cardinal_n pool_n hit_v upon_o a_o very_a seasonable_a expedient_a publish_v to_o amuse_v the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v publish_v that_o in_o that_o session_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v the_o sharp_a sight_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o council_n to_o derision_n to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v a_o creed_n which_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o controversy_n to_o be_v determine_v but_o that_o reason_n have_v no_o effect_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v overjoy_v to_o have_v find_v out_o that_o bias_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o litigious_a contest_v the_o decree_n pass_v upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o negotiation_n of_o twenty_o year_n they_o be_v now_o at_o length_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n session_n three_o session_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o four_o of_o february_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v in_o body_n to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n though_o in_o secular_a habit_n but_o take_v their_o pontifical_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n peter_n tagliava_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n officiate_v and_o ambrosio_n catarino_n of_o sienna_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n make_v the_o sermon_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v read_v with_o a_o preface_n import_v that_o therein_o they_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a council_n which_o secure_v themselves_o with_o that_o shield_n against_o heresy_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v read_v the_o other_o decree_n whereby_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n that_o be_v two_o month_n after_o the_o legate_n use_v a_o pretext_n for_o that_o long_a interval_n that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o many_o prelate_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n germany_n the_o reformation_n advance_v in_o germany_n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v act_v in_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o in_o germany_n the_o reformation_n advance_v in_o some_o state_n whilst_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o other_o the_o elector_n palatin_n reestablish_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n that_o at_o that_o time_n go_v no_o far_o nothing_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n which_o produce_v nothing_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbonne_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v the_o year_n before_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o the_o emperor_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n and_o the_o count_n of_o furstemberg_n to_o preside_v therein_o in_o his_o name_n but_o it_o have_v no_o happy_a issue_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o deputy_n without_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n by_o these_o conference_n but_o to_o amuse_v the_o protestant_n and_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o cross_v and_o then_o break_v it_o off_o however_o his_o design_n be_v to_o find_v a_o pretext_n of_o war_n with_o the_o protestant_n he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o rapture_n of_o that_o conference_n come_v to_o ratisbonne_n in_o person_n write_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o same_o year_n martin_n luther_n die_v in_o his_o great_a climacterick_n be_v sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n fill_v all_o the_o catholic_n with_o joy_n who_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n will_v certain_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o first_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n look_v upon_o that_o accident_n as_o a_o presage_n that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o its_o authority_n since_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o action_n the_o great_a haeresiarcha_n be_v fall_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o prognostic_n be_v not_o always_o certain_a as_o experience_n have_v demonstrate_v after_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n scripture_n at_o length_n they_o prepare_v to_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o matter_n and_o choose_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n any_o long_o in_o suspense_n or_o of_o put_v they_o off_o with_o trifle_n as_o have_v be_v do_v till_o then_o the_o pope_n therefore_o at_o length_n give_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v to_o work_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o council_n have_v be_v in_o doubt_n where_o to_o begin_v for_o confute_v and_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n some_o be_v for_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n but_o other_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o the_o confession_n they_o like_v better_a to_o have_v abstract_n make_v of_o their_o book_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n that_o the_o divine_n shall_v think_v most_o proper_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o their_o number_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n the_o four_o relate_v to_o the_o intelligibleness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o the_o interpreter_n that_o
concupiscence_n without_o doubt_n original_a sin_n remain_v also_o so_o that_o all_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o after_o baptism_n concupiscence_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v sin_n as_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v or_o bare_o a_o decay_n and_o sickness_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o catholic_n will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v no_o very_a important_a question_n then_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v agree_v except_o the_o carmelite_n antony_n marinier_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o fasten_v heresy_n on_o the_o lutheran_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o baptism_n but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o excess_n of_o severity_n to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o heretical_a he_o maintain_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v that_o st._n austin_n have_v express_v himself_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o seem_v contrary_a that_o in_o his_o book_n to_o boniface_n he_o have_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n against_o julian_n he_o have_v express_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o his_o thought_n one_o may_v hold_v the_o one_o or_o other_o opinion_n without_o heresy_n and_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n this_o discourse_n create_v many_o jealousy_n against_o the_o carmelite_n and_o make_v they_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o to_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o sermon_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o work_n that_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o heathen_n be_v real_a sin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v respect_a the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o which_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v obnoxious_a the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o gregory_n of_o rimini_n a_o famous_a school-man_n which_o condemn_v such_o infant_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v unanimous_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o cordelier_n divine_v who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n maintain_v that_o the_o place_n to_o which_o these_o infant_n be_v confine_v be_v not_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o light_n other_o add_v that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o reason_v about_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o taste_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o man_n find_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o curious_a matter_n but_o catarino_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o and_o allot_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a bliss_n say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n put_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v by_o angel_n and_o saint_n he_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n condemn_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v indeed_o disapprove_v but_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v have_v to_o that_o saint_n they_o will_v not_o declare_v it_o heretical_a the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jacobin_n which_o place_v these_o infant_n in_o a_o limbus_n where_o they_o be_v without_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n but_o deprive_v of_o beatitude_n and_o joy_n prevail_v and_o be_v most_o approve_v it_o the_o prelate_n understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v decree_n about_o it_o after_o these_o long_a conference_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v over_o the_o prelate_n hold_v their_o congregation_n for_o form_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o set_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thorny_a question_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n understand_v it_o not_o most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o define_v original_a sin_n nor_o propose_v head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o matter_n they_o who_o better_o understand_v the_o question_n oppose_v that_o say_v that_o council_n be_v call_v as_o well_o for_o instruct_v believer_n as_o for_o condemn_v of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v what_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n and_o gieronimo_n seripande_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n who_o insist_v on_o that_o gain_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n before_o they_o can_v lay_v down_o head_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o thorny_a question_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o it_o and_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o though_o perhaps_o when_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v able_a so_o to_o have_v fathom_v the_o point_n as_o to_o have_v explain_v it_o clear_o they_o therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o form_v canon_n second_v with_o anathema_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o adam_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n by_o his_o rebellion_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o anathematise_n those_o who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o full_o wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n the_o four_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o purge_v away_o original_a pollution_n and_o the_o five_o at_o length_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o hold_v concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n virgin_n a_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jacobin_n and_o cordelier_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o second_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o cordelier_n and_o jacobin_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v couch_v the_o cordelier_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o scotus_n who_o be_v of_o their_o order_n maintain_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o jacobin_n who_o follow_n st._n thomas_n deny_v it_o about_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n start_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o will_v have_v establish_v a_o service_n for_o celebrate_v it_o but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o the_o thomist_n oppose_v that_o sentiment_n until_o the_o year_n thirteen_o hundred_o at_o which_o time_n johannes_n scotus_n a_o cordelier_n make_v a_o problem_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o judge_v it_o probable_a afterward_o the_o cordelier_n push_v it_o on_o from_o probability_n to_o certainty_n and_o make_v it_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jacobin_n persist_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o this_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o war_n which_o have_v last_v three_o hundred_o year_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v betwixt_o those_o two_o party_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cordelier_n several_a pope_n have_v declare_v for_o it_o and_o some_o against_o it_o pope_n john_n xxii_o favour_a the_o jacobin_n because_o of_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o cordelier_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v sixtus_n iu._n who_o be_v a_o cordelier_n open_o favour_v his_o order_n and_o make_v a_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n fourteen_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o whereby_o he_o prohibit_v any_o to_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o heretical_a and_o confirm_v the_o new_a service_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o that_o conception_n this_o war_n continue_v still_o very_o hot_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o jacobin_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o adam_n be_v transmit_v to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v be_v comprehend_v therein_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o cordelier_n plead_v that_o she_o
may_v be_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o pronounce_v upon_o difference_n that_o catholic_n have_v among_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n the_o council_n therefore_o not_o to_o offend_v either_o of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cordelier_n without_o condemn_v the_o jacobin_n add_v a_o clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o shall_v be_v observe_v session_n 5_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o the_o legate_n have_v thereupon_o acquaint_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v approve_v of_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n and_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o decree_n be_v public_o read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v officiate_v there_o be_v two_o decree_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o about_o reformation_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o five_o canon_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n about_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o second_o decree_n there_o be_v two_o article_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n it_o ordain_v that_o in_o such_o church_n able_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o make_v lecture_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o that_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o neglect_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o but_o still_o by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o reader_n in_o divinity_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v their_o lecture_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o of_o cloister_n who_o the_o council_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o demand_v that_o approbation_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n do_v regulate_v the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v themselves_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v fill_v their_o place_n with_o man_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v sermon_n or_o prone_n at_o least_o every_o sunday_n and_o all_o holy_a day_n that_o the_o preacher_n who_o shall_v preach_v in_o parish_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v licence_n from_o they_o before_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o preacher_n in_o cloister_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n that_o if_o these_o preacher_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o be_v suspend_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o collector_n shall_v neither_o preach_v themselves_o nor_o cause_v other_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n and_o before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o present_a peter_z danes_n ambassador_n of_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n he_o deliver_v his_o master_n letter_n speech_n peter_n danes_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o there_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n and_o back_v they_o with_o a_o eloquent_a speech_n wherein_o he_o do_v with_o much_o pomp_n enumerate_v the_o great_a obligation_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o charlemaigne_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o how_o the_o goodness_n of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonair_a have_v make_v he_o remit_v and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n renounce_v that_o right_n he_o enlarge_v much_o in_o demonstrate_v the_o zeal_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o his_o master_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o he_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o prudence_n in_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n within_o his_o dominion_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o have_v provide_v so_o well_o that_o no_o assembly_n of_o protestant_n have_v as_o yet_o meet_v within_o his_o territory_n hercules_n severolla_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o sew_v word_n he_o thank_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n tell_v the_o ambassador_n that_o his_o arrival_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o council_n will_v on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v she_o all_o good_a office_n for_o the_o future_a whilst_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v dart_v anathema_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v another_o sort_n of_o arm_n against_o they_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o year_n before_o be_v begin_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o last_o session_n emperor_n war_n be_v declare_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n get_v great_a advantage_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o emperor_n oblige_v himself_o to_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o twelve_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n beside_o he_o permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o sell_v of_o land_n belong_v to_o monastery_n as_o much_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n and_o to_o have_v for_o one_o year_n the_o half_a of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o protestant_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a article_n whereby_o the_o pope_n oblige_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o charles_n during_o this_o war._n to_o strengthen_v this_o league_n the_o pope_n solicit_v several_a other_o prince_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o catholic_n canton_n of_o suisserland_n but_o they_o will_v not_o espouse_v the_o party_n this_o treaty_n be_v keep_v secret_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v no_o war_n for_o religion_n he_o publish_v therefore_o in_o his_o manifesto_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o reduce_v rebel_n who_o by_o violence_n have_v invade_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n hereditary_a to_o themselves_o and_o who_o make_v alliance_n with_o stranger_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o design_n of_o this_o politic_a fetch_n be_v to_o retain_v those_o lutheran_n on_o his_o side_n who_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o league_n with_o the_o confederate_n and_o indeed_o several_a of_o they_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o troop_n among_o who_o be_v maurice_n of_o saxony_n and_o albert_n of_o brandebourg_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n publish_v a_o manifesto_n wherein_o they_o lay_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o league_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o war_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o
have_v be_v elect_v this_o distinction_n raise_v more_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v neither_o great_a philosopher_n nor_o divine_n than_o it_o bring_v light_a to_o the_o question_n the_o other_o six_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n particular_o that_o which_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o the_o inamissibility_n of_o righteousness_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o the_o real_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v invest_v content_a the_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a after_o matter_n be_v thorough_o examine_v canon_n and_o decree_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o to_o do_v that_o every_o party_n strive_v to_o have_v the_o decree_n word_v in_o term_n that_o may_v favour_v their_o opinion_n giacomo_n cocco_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o all_o necessary_a exception_n and_o limitation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o remove_v all_o ambiguity_n other_o oppose_v that_o say_v that_o if_o all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v insert_v it_o will_v render_v the_o canon_n long_o tedious_a and_o intricate_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n propose_v a_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o follow_v during_o the_o remain_a time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n that_o therein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o a_o style_n and_o method_n capable_a to_o give_v content_a to_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o another_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n against_o heretic_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n santa_n croce_n apply_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o labour_v in_o it_o with_o so_o much_o success_n that_o he_o give_v content_a to_o all_o because_o he_o word_v they_o with_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n that_o every_o party_n find_v their_o opinion_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n as_o well_o of_o divine_n as_o prelate_n hold_v about_o it_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o peruse_v his_o decree_n and_o alter_v something_o in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o scotist_n and_o the_o thomist_n catarino_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o artificial_o contrive_v to_o please_v all_o that_o dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n immediate_o after_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o find_v all_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o nevertheless_o andreas_n de_fw-fr vega_n a_o famous_a cordelier_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n compose_v fifteen_o large_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o find_v all_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o soto_n whilst_o these_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o agitation_n congregation_n be_v also_o hold_v about_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v propose_v be_v the_o settle_n of_o some_o good_a order_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o episcopal_n see_v but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o govern_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n but_o the_o council_n despair_v of_o find_v remedy_n proper_a for_o the_o evil_a because_o canonical_a election_n be_v abolish_v and_o in_o most_o place_n the_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n belong_v either_o to_o king_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o consider_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v those_o person_n ever_o submit_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n pass_v by_o that_o consultation_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o curate_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n horrid_a be_v the_o corruption_n that_o prevail_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v nay_o and_o if_o a_o live_n be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o curate_n and_o his_o vicar_n he_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o live_v where_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerome_n there_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o ordain_v priest_n without_o a_o title_n who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n nor_o oblige_v to_o residence_n st._n jerome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o these_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o never_o reside_v and_o so_o be_v ruffinus_n priest_n of_o aquileia_n but_o however_o these_o priest_n without_o church_n have_v no_o profit_n nor_o revenue_n the_o custom_n of_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o benefice_n without_o any_o service_n begin_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o seven_o century_n for_o than_o begin_v prince_n to_o reward_v their_o servant_n with_o presentation_n to_o vacant_a benefice_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v introduce_v the_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n of_o residence_n and_o sine-cure_n or_o benefice_n of_o nonresidence_n under_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v benefice_n in_o which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reside_v the_o canonist_n establish_v this_o maxim_n that_o every_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o beneficiary_n be_v precise_o oblige_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o say_v his_o breviary_n for_o enjoy_v his_o benefice_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o pope_n have_v often_o thunder_v against_o the_o nonresidence_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o benefice_n that_o be_v call_v sine-cure_n because_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o all_o churchman_n may_v not_o reside_v that_o so_o their_o court_n may_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v such_o a_o overspread_a and_o so_o great_a a_o corruption_n that_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o own_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n allege_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o residence_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o start_n of_o a_o controversy_n whether_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o appointment_n or_o only_o humane_a and_o papal_a and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o back_v by_o the_o bishop_n bring_v this_o question_n upon_o the_o stage_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sequel_n what_o terrible_a debate_v this_o occasion_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n be_v but_o moderate_a the_o legate_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o propose_v mean_n to_o oblige_v pastor_n to_o residence_n but_o the_o monk_n and_o especial_o the_o jacobin_n to_o tie_v the_o knot_n of_o this_o obligation_n a_o little_a fast_o aver_v that_o residence_n be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a right_n two_o spanish_a monk_n bartholomè_fw-la de_fw-fr carranza_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o dominico_n â_fw-la soto_n reason_v strong_o for_o that_o the_o canonist_n and_o italian_a bishop_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n ambrosio_n catarino_n though_o a_o jacobin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o episcopate_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o other_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n of_o he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o residence_n but_o according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v they_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n not_o only_o public_o favour_v residence_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o private_o encourage_v the_o jacobin_n to_o maintain_v it_o stout_o in_o this_o they_o have_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a design_n which_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v bear_v
down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o once_o it_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o they_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o provide_v against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n practise_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sequel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v bandy_v with_o much_o more_o fierceness_n in_o the_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o pius_n iu._n if_o the_o spaniard_n be_v cunning_a enough_o in_o disguise_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o conduct_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o behind_o hand_n in_o dive_v into_o their_o intention_n and_o therefore_o they_o dextrous_o wave_v that_o question_n by_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o session_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ordinary_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o diocese_n whether_o monastery_n church_n or_o benefice_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n rich_a and_o powerful_a abbot_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o give_v umbrage_n and_o with_o who_o they_o often_o quarrel_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o hold_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n find_v that_o that_o hit_v very_o pat_o with_o their_o interest_n because_o thereby_o they_o acquire_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o he_o who_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o exemption_n they_o thereupon_o take_v from_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n those_o great_a society_n of_o clugny_n and_o cistaux_n they_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o at_o length_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o hold_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o grumble_v at_o these_o exemption_n that_o deprive_v they_o of_o so_o many_o subject_n and_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o extreme_o well_o it_o giacomo_n cortese_fw-it bishop_n of_o vaison_n have_v demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o they_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o session_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o with_o the_o case_n of_o residence_n but_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v concern_v these_o two_o article_n as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o residence_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o command_v residence_n under_o such_o and_o such_o pain_n shall_v be_v reinforce_v with_o new_a penalty_n it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v for_o six_o month_n together_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o diocese_n shall_v lose_v a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o temporal_n that_o if_o his_o absence_n continue_v a_o year_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o that_o fault_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v take_v cognisance_n thereof_o and_o either_o punish_v that_o negligent_a pastor_n or_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o if_o the_o nonresident_a prelate_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la as_o for_o inferior_a pastor_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n compel_v to_o residence_n and_o if_o among_o the_o nonresident_a curate_n any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v force_v to_o residence_n by_o the_o bishop_n act_v as_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o exemption_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o monk_n be_v out_o of_o his_o convent_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o from_o be_v punish_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o bishop_n must_v act_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n may_v not_o decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v to_o perform_v any_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o without_o permission_n matter_n be_v thus_o prepare_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o session_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v delay_v any_o long_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o nettle_n the_o emperor_n who_o instant_o desire_v that_o no_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v till_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o union_n of_o great_a man_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o interest_n be_v never_o firm_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a friend_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v a_o clash_a one_o with_o another_o before_o it_o be_v end_v and_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n year_n 1547_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o that_o ceremony_n andrea_n cornaro_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n say_v high_a mass_n 1547._o six_o session_n 1547._o and_o thomas_n stella_n bishop_n of_o salpi_n preach_v the_o sermon_n after_o this_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v sixteen_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o three_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o five_o chapter_n about_o reformation_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n free_a will_n and_o general_o concern_v all_o the_o point_n that_o have_v be_v agitate_a among_o the_o divine_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o canon_n anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n residence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o exemption_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n regulate_v and_o the_o mutual_a attempt_n of_o bishop_n upon_o one_o another_o right_n repress_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n session_n censure_n by_o the_o male_a content_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o session_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o new_a reflection_n upon_o these_o decree_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o in_o germany_n the_o malcontent_n of_o who_o it_o be_v full_a revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o council_n by_o a_o public_a and_o censorious_a reflection_n that_o let_v nothing_o pass_v they_o critisized_a even_o to_o the_o very_a expression_n and_o the_o grammarian_n make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o that_o flourish_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n cum_fw-la neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n they_o say_v it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o gibberish_n and_o nonsense_n because_o every_o proposition_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o negative_n aught_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a so_o that_o that_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v nonsense_n but_o the_o divine_n make_v more_o important_a remark_n they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v resist_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o inspiration_n of_o
sentiment_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o any_o character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n will_v have_v have_v it_o define_v that_o that_o character_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o neither_o gratian_n nor_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o scotus_n confess_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o will_v smooth_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n it_o be_v decide_v against_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v administer_v a_o true_a sacrament_n against_o the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o twelve_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o pastor_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n a_o remarkable_a opinion_n of_o catarino_n about_o the_o intention_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o regard_v the_o intention_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o arise_v great_a debate_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o knot_n not_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o ambrosio_n catarino_n bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la start_v a_o very_a considerable_a opinion_n he_o strong_o urge_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o intention_n he_o aggravate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o a_o child_n baptize_v without_o intention_n shall_v become_v a_o bishop_n he_o not_o be_v true_o baptize_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v will_v not_o be_v priest_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n will_v perish_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o single_a man_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o external_a intention_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o visible_a action_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o overture_n be_v reject_v though_o the_o council_n be_v stun_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n no_o man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n they_o decide_v against_o the_o fourteen_o without_o any_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o quicken_a of_o faith_n there_o happen_v much_o less_o dispute_n about_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o baptism_n for_o without_o any_o debate_n it_o be_v define_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v true_a baptism_n second_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o great_a unanimity_n the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n about_o confirmation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a it_o occasion_v a_o somewhat_o great_a noise_n the_o divine_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a puzzle_v they_o this_o pope_n permit_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o confirm_v but_o the_o cordelier_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o scotus_n who_o attribute_v this_o power_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o that_o have_v never_o be_v but_o once_o permit_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o that_o perhaps_o that_o action_n be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n thomas_n do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o proper_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o he_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v administer_v it_o by_o a_o permission_n from_o the_o pope_n whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v canvas_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o congregation_n where_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr preside_v they_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confer_v gratis_o and_o no_o man_n allow_v to_o take_v any_o profit_n alms_n or_o voluntary_a gift_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o church_n and_o that_o in_o mother_n church_n where_o there_o be_v baptismal_a font_n and_o chapel_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o great_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n nor_o any_o other_o under_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o godfather_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n make_v for_o regulate_v the_o decency_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o important_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o jangle_v among_o the_o canonist_n about_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o gratuitous_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o rigide_a sort_n will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o allow_v to_o the_o churchman_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o present_a alm_n or_o voluntary_a offer_n under_o pretence_n of_o any_o contrary_a custom_n and_o press_v hard_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v they_o add_v many_o canon_n denounce_v anathema_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n against_o that_o kind_n of_o simony_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr who_o otherways_o be_v not_o very_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n powerful_o back_v that_o party_n but_o other_o more_o remiss_a maintain_v that_o voluntary_a offering_n may_v be_v take_v they_o produce_v for_o themselves_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o allow_v the_o take_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v above_o all_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o laudable_a custom_n to_o give_v offering_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr make_v answer_v that_o that_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o offering_n that_o have_v be_v always_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o general_a congregation_n but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n there_o also_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o length_n they_o frame_v fourteen_o canon_n with_o anathema_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o about_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o concern_v that_o of_o confirmation_n the_o divine_v desire_v that_o beside_o the_o anathema_n chapter_n may_v be_v draw_v up_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o this_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a session_n when_o they_o find_v ambiguous_a term_n that_o give_v content_a to_o all_o for_o on_o the_o present_a subject_n they_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o term_n which_o do_v not_o cross_v either_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o party_n so_o that_o the_o council_n resolve_v to_o rest_v
his_o legate_n at_o ausbourg_n to_o make_v but_o a_o slight_a opposition_n to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o interim_n give_v he_o instruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o german_a prelate_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o protestant_n by_o insinuate_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o invention_n to_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o catholic_n of_o who_o faith_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o judge_n the_o fifteen_o of_o may_v that_o book_n be_v read_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o no_o body_n dare_v contradict_v it_o though_o all_o be_v displease_v none_o but_o the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n speak_v and_o thank_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o accept_v of_o those_o thanks_o as_o a_o general_a approbation_n farthermore_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n follow_v charles_n cause_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v publish_v contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ordinance_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o preacher_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o administration_n concern_v discipline_n the_o clergy_n school_n university_n council_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o good_a regulation_n be_v make_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n but_o that_o piece_n be_v as_o ill_o take_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o interim_n not_o only_o because_o these_o regulation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a jump_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n at_o rome_n that_o no_o secular_a have_v any_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o churchman_n nevertheless_o that_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n be_v bear_v with_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v help_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o diet_n command_v provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n to_o be_v hold_v yearly_o for_o settle_v the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n the_o diet_n end_v the_o last_o day_n of_o june_n and_o the_o edict_n be_v publish_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n engage_v himself_o to_o procure_v the_o council_n to_o be_v continue_v at_o trent_n interim_n much_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o interim_n after_o that_o charles_n set_z about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o interim_n but_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o a_o prisoner_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a town_n in_o germany_n make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n a_o remonstrance_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n if_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n belong_v to_o you_o say_v they_o suffer_v our_o conscience_n at_o least_o to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o embrace_v it_o but_o see_v you_o yourself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o false_a why_o will_v you_o have_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o emperor_n have_v no_o design_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v either_o impair_v or_o qualify_v in_o his_o interim_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o prohibit_v all_o those_o who_o have_v till_o than_o continue_a in_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n though_o this_o opposition_n be_v pretty_a general_n yet_o some_o consent_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o interim_n or_o at_o least_o pretend_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o city_n of_o magdebourg_n do_v formal_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o slight_a way_n too_o as_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v they_o rebel_n and_o make_v war_n against_o they_o they_o maintain_v that_o war_n a_o long_a time_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o surrender_v the_o emperor_n have_v likewise_o express_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v write_v against_o the_o interim_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o writing_n come_v forth_o against_o that_o book_n both_o from_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n francisco_n romeo_n general_n of_o the_o jacobin_n by_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n and_o cause_v a_o smart_a refutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v it_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n also_o to_o stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o those_o who_o have_v admit_v of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o sect_n for_o they_o who_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n have_v allow_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o that_o justify_v their_o own_o proceed_n maintain_v ceremony_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o rest_n object_v that_o weakness_n to_o they_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o call_v they_o the_o indifferent_a or_o adiaphorist_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o german_a prelate_n who_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o at_o least_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n at_o their_o solicitation_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v legate_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o design_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o least_o in_o his_o thought_n to_o become_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o emperor_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o right_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v not_o absolute_o break_v with_o the_o german_n who_o he_o fear_v may_v make_v a_o general_a revolt_n and_o lest_o in_o imitation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n charles_n may_v declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v two_o legate_n not_o for_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o reformation_n but_o to_o give_v absolution_n to_o the._n lutheran_n who_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o grant_v all_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o those_o who_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o prohibit_v it_o he_o give_v they_o likewise_o authority_n to_o abrogate_v some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o empowr_v they_o not_o only_o to_o absolve_v secular_o prince_n and_o town_n but_o also_o apostate_n monk_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o monastery_n allow_v they_o to_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n provide_v that_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o secular_a priest_n they_o shall_v wear_v that_o of_o regulars_n this_o last_o seem_v a_o pretty_a odd_a kind_n of_o a_o order_n and_o a_o mystery_n that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o cause_v copy_n of_o this_o bull_n to_o be_v disperse_v that_o so_o he_o may_v thwart_v the_o edict_n of_o charles_n and_o retreive_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o reform_v manner_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v invade_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n some_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v in_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n call_v one_o wherein_o some_o good_a act_n be_v make_v concern_v discipline_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n observe_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o in_o his_o synod_n he_o make_v eight_o and_o forty_o decree_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fifty_o six_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v he_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o bare_a commemoration_n and_o not_o for_o object_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n be_v a_o honour_n of_o society_n and_o dilection_n and_o not_o a_o religious_a worship_n the_o nunioes_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o set_v not_o forward_o on_o their_o journey_n to_o germany_n
january_n but_o only_o with_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n he_o present_v his_o commission_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o master_n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v secrecy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n be_v send_v from_o france_n ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o lansac_n chief_a instruction_n be_v to_o excuse_v that_o action_n he_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o torrent_n because_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o party_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o excuse_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n reformation_n the_o design_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n however_o design_n of_o afar_o different_a nature_n were_z hatch_n in_o france_n which_o will_v have_v nettle_v the_o pope_n much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o queen_n mother_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o seez_fw-fr the_o doctor_n bouthily_a dispense_v picherel_n and_o maillard_n famous_a divine_v to_o st._n german_a that_o they_o may_v consult_v together_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n they_o be_v all_o almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o render_v any_o worship_n to_o other_o image_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o any_o in_o procession_n but_o the_o cross_n but_o nicholas_n maillard_n dean_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n do_v so_o oppose_v it_o that_o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n these_o conference_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o dare_v not_o advance_v towards_o it_o but_o slow_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n entertain_v far_o contrary_a design_n to_o those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o by_o a_o action_n they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o easy_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o they_o will_v have_v have_v take_v for_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o party_n which_o obstruct_v their_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v a_o conference_n at_o sauerne_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n a_o protestant_a prince_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o conference_n they_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v the_o lutheran_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n be_v zuinglians_n and_o different_a from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o so_o catholic_n prince_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o heretic_n that_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o their_o way_n as_o they_o think_v but_o this_o conduct_v create_v jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n because_o the_o king_n do_v not_o like_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v entertain_v secret_a conference_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v this_o interview_n perhaps_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o afterward_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n nay_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o that_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n he_o have_v submit_v session_n 18_o february_n 26_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v wherein_o there_o happen_v some_o contest_v about_o precedence_n betwixt_o the_o portuguese_n and_o hungarian_a ambassador_n the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n as_o be_v a_o bishop_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o legate_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o he_o of_o portugal_n as_o be_v a_o secular_a sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n where_o the_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n of_o prince_n be_v place_v so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v no_o debate_n but_o the_o quarrel_n break_v out_o when_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o compose_v this_o difference_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n the_o council_n order_v that_o these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v present_v and_o so_o portugal_n go_v first_o then_o the_o pope_n brief_a whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n be_v read_v for_o see_v pope_n paul_n have_v meddle_v in_o that_o affair_n the_o council_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v take_v the_o cognisance_n thereof_o to_o itself_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o without_o the_o pope_n permission_n last_o of_o all_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o antonio_n helio_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v officiate_v this_o decree_n import_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o committee_n name_v by_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n invite_v all_o who_o have_v make_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n promise_v in_o congregation_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v in_o what_o form_n they_o shall_v invite_v those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repentance_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n the_o safe-conduct_a shall_v be_v the_o pope_n judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o grant_v a_o oblivion_n nor_o to_o invite_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o safe-conduct_a he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a term_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o but_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v that_o the_o same_o safe-conduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o inquisition_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o exception_n mention_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o exempt_v any_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n the_o council_n hold_v several_a congregation_n about_o that_o point_n and_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n bring_v matter_n so_o about_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o adjust_v the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o article_n in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n grant_v the_o german_n a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o before_o in_o the_o second_o this_o safe-conduct_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o public_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o it_o contain_v this_o qualification_n that_o though_o the_o safe-conduct_a seem_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o none_o who_o will_v return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o that_o a_o safe-conduct_a be_v also_o intend_v for_o that_o three_o sort_n but_o as_o to_o these_o last_o the_o council_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o promise_n the_o german_a ambassador_n be_v still_o for_o press_v a_o reformation_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n minister_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n as_o to_o this_o last_o point_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o expose_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v use_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o nuncio_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v already_o serve_v that_o be_v with_o insolence_n and_o indignity_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o
spaniard_n say_v that_o the_o precedent_n speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o very_o humble_a servant_n but_o act_v like_o very_o absolute_a master_n afterward_o the_o french_a join_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o demand_v that_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o point_n of_o residence_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o examine_v may_v be_v decide_v they_o say_v far_o that_o the_o king_n their_o master_n expect_v that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o reformation_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o church_n reform_v may_v more_o easy_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n cardinal_n simoneta_n answer_v cunning_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a point_n see_v it_o depend_v in_o part_n on_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o prince_n commit_v in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o concordat_fw-la make_v betwixt_o leo_n x._o and_o francis_n i._o have_v the_o nomination_n to_o all_o great_a benefice_n by_o which_o canonical_a election_n be_v abolish_v this_o work_n speak_v in_o season_n stop_v the_o ambassador_n mouth_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o stop_v they_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o excuse_n that_o the_o legate_n make_v be_v evident_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o nevertheless_o nothing_o be_v ever_o more_o what_o the_o legate_n reason_n want_v in_o force_n it_o have_v sufficient_o in_o authority_n which_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o weak_a argument_n so_o great_a be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o contention_n that_o this_o matter_n occasion_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o alps_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o protest_v and_o be_v go_v but_o the_o ambassador_n who_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n desire_v no_o better_a than_o to_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o they_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o wave_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n than_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o rupture_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n who_o earnest_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o dissolve_v the_o council_n resolve_v to_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o that_o assembly_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paul_n iii_o and_o julius_n iii_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o german_n and_o french_a to_o protest_v and_o withdraw_v he_o therefore_o send_v order_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o make_v that_o declaration_n which_o trouble_v they_o extreme_o they_o have_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o french_a and_o german_n not_o to_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o that_o particular_a and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o they_o can_v handsome_o come_v off_o with_o it_o they_o therefore_o send_v to_o rome_n cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n and_o to_o take_v he_o off_o of_o that_o resolution_n which_o will_v do_v great_a damage_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o occasion_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n session_n 20_o and_o now_o the_o four_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n and_o king_n of_o france_n be_v read_v cardinal_z altemps_fw-fr and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o pibrac_n harangue_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n this_o session_n in_o a_o strain_n capable_a to_o repel_v the_o insolence_n of_o that_o prate_a barrister_n for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o baptist_n a_o castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n have_v order_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o answer_v pibrac_n speech_n which_o he_o do_v with_o much_o sharpness_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o precedent_a council_n which_o have_v be_v blame_v and_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o indirect_a reflection_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o of_o sway_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o damnable_a compliance_n the_o french_a be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o that_o harangue_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o the_o legate_n intention_n to_o please_v they_o afterward_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o session_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o july_n child_n they_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o same_o four_o day_n of_o june_n six_o article_n be_v propose_v concern_v matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a session_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o young_a child_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o set_v about_o it_o because_o these_o point_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o julius_n and_o not_o decide_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o sentiment_n of_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o divine_n that_o be_v at_o council_n upon_o that_o subject_n it_o will_v make_v tedious_a work_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a and_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v already_o frame_v here_o the_o champion_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v the_o quarrel_n and_o thirty_o bishop_n move_v that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v adjust_v in_o a_o few_o day_n provide_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v be_v follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o past_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n other_o again_o warm_o oppose_v it_o so_o that_o heat_v beginning_n to_o arise_v there_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v some_o noise_n if_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v not_o wise_o pacify_v they_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o residence_n when_o they_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v inconfiderate_o engage_v to_o bring_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n upon_o the_o stage_n again_o without_o the_o pope_n order_n security_n the_o german_n present_v their_o demand_n to_o the_o council_n tend_v to_o reformation_n which_o amaze_v the_o pope_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o security_n the_o german_n have_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o think_v it_o now_o time_n to_o propose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v order_n to_o demand_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n they_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n twenty_o article_n of_o demand_n tend_v to_o reformation_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o memoires_n they_o demand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o exceed_v twenty_o six_o that_o no_o more_o dispensation_n nor_o exemption_n shall_v be_v grant_v against_o common_a law_n that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o residence_n without_o spend_v time_n in_o cavil_v about_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o no_o that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o less_o number_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n that_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o ancient_a institution_n that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o positive_a law_n
the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n leonard_n haller_n titular_a bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n move_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stay_v for_o the_o german_n as_o a_o few_o day_n before_o daniel_n barbaro_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n have_v demand_v that_o they_o may_v stay_v for_o the_o french_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v general_n as_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o it_o and_o these_o italian_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n who_o most_o cunning_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v even_o some_o that_o say_v public_o enough_o that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o do_v in_o it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o freedom_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o papal_a party_n have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o they_o which_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o even_o at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v of_o withdraw_a some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v leave_n among_o who_o be_v egidio_n foscararo_n bishop_n of_o modena_n the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n acqui_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o surriento_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v represent_v that_o that_o will_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v general_o know_v they_o be_v detain_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o better_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a however_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v of_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v and_o some_o bishop_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o free_a ordination_n the_o bishop_n of_o vegla_n a_o island_n near_o sclavonia_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o to_o take_v money_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o no_o fee_n shall_v be_v take_v at_o rome_n for_o dispensation_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o before_o the_o age_n appoint_v that_o the_o great_a expense_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o small_a gratuity_n give_v at_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o far_o say_v that_o when_o any_o such_o dispensation_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v cost_v any_o money_n and_o that_o if_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v buy_v he_o reject_v and_o do_v not_o value_v they_o as_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v those_o that_o get_v into_o priest_n order_n without_o a_o sufficient_a estate_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n speak_v with_o great_a freedom_n that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n to_o prevent_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o order_n without_o have_v a_o church_n and_o cure_n to_o serve_v than_o to_o hinder_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o want_v a_o estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v priest_n who_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n but_o to_o live_v idle_o and_o take_v their_o ease_n upon_o a_o good_a fat_a benefice_n in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o great_a parish_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o serve_v whereupon_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v that_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o divide_v the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a extent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n these_o opinion_n please_v no_o body_n neither_o the_o prelate_n nor_o the_o precedent_n afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n a_o hungarian_a take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o petty_a reformation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n continue_v without_o reformation_n that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a will_v pass_v without_o any_o difficulty_n this_o liberty_n be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o they_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o mean_n of_o repress_v that_o boldness_n john_n baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n iii_o say_v that_o the_o course_n must_v be_v take_v which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o cardinal_n crescentio_n who_o enjoin_v the_o prelate_n silence_n when_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deviate_v from_o the_o subject_a that_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o conduct_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v not_o blessed_v the_o council_n of_o julius_n because_o he_o approve_v not_o those_o violent_a method_n of_o cardinal_n crescentio_n that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v contest_v in_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o limit_v every_o one_o to_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v it_o short_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v disgust_n the_o day_n for_o hold_v the_o session_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o german_n who_o have_v consent_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v move_v in_o it_o about_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o cup_n demand_v now_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o and_o urge_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v time_n to_o their_o bishop_n to_o come_v the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v the_o disgrace_n of_o be_v so_o long_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v minute_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o they_o must_v be_v read_v overagain_o in_o the_o congregation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o debate_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n these_o word_n be_v slip_v in_o that_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o have_v change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n jacobo_n gilberto_n de_fw-fr nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliphe_n a_o spaniard_n start_v up_o say_v that_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v never_o be_v change_v that_o hint_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o clause_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o retrench_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o by_o some_o divine_n observe_v as_o to_o that_o that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o desire_v some_o alteration_n in_o that_o clause_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v vex_v at_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n that_o he_o have_v very_o imprudent_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o in_o make_v that_o overture_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v everlasting_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o doctor_n accustom_v to_o the_o cavilling_n of_o the_o school_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n submit_v excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v design_v for_o a_o good_a end_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n before_o the_o session_n there_o happen_v some_o debate_n still_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o considerable_a and_o continue_v not_o long_o session_n 21_o now_o it_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n july_n 16._o july_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n and_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n after_o mass_n and_o sermon_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o decree_n of_o
doctrine_n contain_v four_o chapter_n and_o as_o many_o canon_n with_o anathema_n wherein_o be_v decide_v 1._o that_o believe_v laic_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o command_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o 3._o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n alone_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n entire_o and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o save_a grace_n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o this_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o people_n that_o demand_v it_o because_o that_o point_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o session_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o german_n and_o be_v according_o by_o a_o decree_n refer_v to_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n be_v also_o read_v the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o dimissorial_n and_o testimonial_a letter_n the_o seal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v give_v gratis_o without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v any_o voluntary_a offering_n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n or_o at_o least_o a_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o to_o subsist_v on_o which_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n or_o where_o they_o be_v but_o small_a the_o bishop_n may_v convert_v a_o three_o of_o the_o prebend_n into_o distribution_n the_o four_o that_o in_o great_a parish_n the_o curate_n shall_v take_v the_o assistance_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o vicar_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o provide_v with_o new_a rectour_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o five_o that_o bishop_n may_v make_v union_n to_o perpetuity_n of_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o single_o sufficient_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o curate_n the_o six_o that_o curate_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n shall_v have_v vicar_n appoint_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v allot_v to_o these_o vicar_n and_o that_o if_o the_o curate_n continue_v in_o scandal_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v annex_v the_o benefice_n of_o decay_a and_o demolish_a church_n to_o other_o church_n and_o cause_v parochial_a church_n to_o be_v repair_v the_o eight_o that_o the_o bishop_n also_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v visit_v monastery_n that_o be_v in_o commendum_fw-la to_o settle_v the_o observation_n of_o discipline_n therein_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n abolish_v the_o collector_n or_o alms-gatherers_a these_o collector_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o some_o pious_a work_n as_o the_o build_n a_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a the_o bring_v up_o of_o orphan_n or_o the_o like_a obtain_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n run_v over_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o gather_v collection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o almsdeed_n some_o of_o they_o also_o obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o collection_n this_o custom_n have_v degenerate_v into_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n in_o that_o these_o collector_n treat_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o nay_o and_o it_o be_v even_o specify_v in_o the_o bull_n how_o much_o the_o collectour_n be_v to_o keep_v for_o himself_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v out_o so_o public_o be_v that_o corruption_n tolerate_v of_o these_o gather_n a_o very_a small_a portion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o charitable_a work_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o pretext_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o pocket_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v get_v they_o the_o privilege_n many_o time_n also_o they_o who_o obtain_v from_o rome_n patent_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o gather_v charity_n farm_a out_o their_o right_n to_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o farm_n by_o a_o thousand_o damnable_a trick_n frighten_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o money_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o strange_a antic_a dress_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o bell_n and_o other_o tinkle_a instrument_n preach_v up_o counterfeit_a indulgence_n and_o denounce_v a_o thousand_o evil_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v they_o contribution_n and_o these_o be_v the_o collector_n that_o be_v then_o abolish_v this_o be_v all_o the_o product_n of_o eight_o whole_a month_n labour_n during_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o courier_n without_o intermission_n post_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n and_o from_o trent_n to_o rome_n continual_a treaty_n negotiation_n and_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n among_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v four_o time_n more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n these_o great_a engine_n have_v wrought_v so_o little_a people_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o apply_v the_o proverb_n partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o discontent_a and_o those_o profess_a critic_n that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o no_o tribunal_n make_v their_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o meeting_n at_o trent_n to_o blast_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o decide_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o young_a child_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n heresy_n who_o will_v have_v infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o particular_o they_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v that_o decree_n as_o absolute_o unnecessary_a because_o nowadays_o no_o body_n labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n again_o but_o the_o less_o censorious_a can_v not_o forbear_v to_o mark_v a_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o retrench_v the_o cup._n all_o man_n wonder_v that_o that_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n since_o by_o a_o formal_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v or_o no_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v decide_v under_o anathema_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n in_o refuse_v it_o reconcile_v matter_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o follow_a session_n and_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcile_v this_o session_n be_v over_o the_o legate_n think_v fit_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o next_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o simoneta_n friend_n before_o they_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o pope_n employ_v the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n uncle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o of_o alexander_n simoneta_n brother_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n both_o of_o they_o write_v so_o effectual_o to_o their_o relation_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o session_n simoneta_n dine_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n they_o consult_v together_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o to_o the_o demand_v he_o make_v that_o the_o present_a council_n may_v be_v declare_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o to_o extricate_v they_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n a_o letter_n come_v very_o opportune_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o order_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n not_o to_o insist_v any_o more_o for_o have_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v provide_v all_o word_n that_o may_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n be_v avoid_v the_o same_o letter_n give_v order_n to_o acquaint_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o the_o king_n commend_v their_o zeal_n in_o make_v so_o many_o instance_n for_o have_v residence_n to_o be_v declare_v
command_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o do_v precise_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n do_v this_o signify_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o assert_v that_o truth_n because_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o opposite_a party_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o so_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o far_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v sacrifice_v himself_o but_o more_o particular_o they_o say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v propitiatory_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a that_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o can_v this_o be_v since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n offer_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o july_n it_o come_v to_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o speak_v one_o of_o they_o name_v ataide_v take_v a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n depart_v ataide_v a_o portuguese_n divine_a overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n draw_v by_o the_o other_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o depart_v which_o surprise_v many_o for_o he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n in_o examine_v the_o several_a passage_n he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o resume_v also_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o set_v they_o off_o in_o their_o full_a force_n and_z in_o fine_a conclude_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v how_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v and_o therefore_o james_n paiva_n andradius_fw-la a_o portuguese_n divine_v also_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o protestant_a argument_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o ataide_v and_o answer_v they_o assure_v the_o council_n that_o his_o colleague_n have_v only_o propose_v they_o with_o design_n to_o have_v they_o refute_v the_o ambassador_n and_o portuguese_a prelate_n endeavour_v likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o to_o the_o legate_n nevertheless_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v trent_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o among_o the_o last_o divine_n that_o speak_v be_v antonino_n da_fw-la valtellina_n a_o jacobin_n who_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v confirm_v by_o decree_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n and_o enlarge_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o great_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o thâ—â—_n he_o instance_a the_o ambrosian_a the_o gregorian_a and_o roman_a order_n which_o be_v ritual_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o the_o different_a liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o mozarabick_a service_n heretofore_o in_o use_n in_o spain_n into_o which_o horse_n and_o moresk_n dance_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o ceremony_n signify_v great_a mystery_n gregory_n vii_o abolish_v that_o service_n but_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o spain_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n be_v establish_v by_o decree_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v those_o ancient_a church_n who_o use_v not_o all_o those_o ceremony_n this_o discourse_n high_o offend_v the_o council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n second_v he_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o condemn_v what_o he_o say_v be_v ignorant_a the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o concern_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n pass_v that_o so_o under_o pretext_n of_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v demand_v for_o germany_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o german_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o the_o want_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n when_o the_o congregation_n of_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v for_o form_v the_o decree_n but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n that_o be_v start_v among_o the_o divine_n arise_v likewise_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prolate_v martin_n perez_n bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o digest_v concern_v that_o controversy_n cardinal_n seripando_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o allege_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n may_v expose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o calumny_n and_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v long_a instruction_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o long_a refutation_n and_o against_o which_o the_o heretic_n find_v always_o mean_v to_o make_v troublesome_a exception_n that_o to_o correct_v what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o council_n must_v set_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a to_o adjust_a the_o matter_n which_o opinion_n be_v follow_v they_o therefore_o fall_v to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a decree_n but_o they_o find_v it_o no_o easy_a task_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reason_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o approve_v one_o reason_n and_o other_o reject_v it_o cardinal_n seripando_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n that_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n be_v for_o they_o who_o will_v have_v that_o clause_n to_o be_v insert_v and_o this_o cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o debate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n the_o proxy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ratisbonne_n and_o basil_n be_v receive_v the_o city_n of_o basil_n be_v reform_v and_o own_v not_o their_o bishop_n give_v he_o only_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o porentruto_fw-la but_o the_o council_n strive_v to_o do_v he_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o end_v all_o difference_n they_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o only_o make_v canon_n with_o anathema_n as_o the_o council_n have_v already_o do_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ottaviano_fw-it preconio_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n speak_v next_o oppose_v what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o reason_n which_o confirm_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o heretic_n because_o what_o course_n soever_o be_v take_v they_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o that_o the_o
of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o character_n these_o point_n be_v handle_v in_o so_o dry_a knotty_a and_o tedious_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n be_v quite_o sick_a of_o they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o be_v short_a about_o these_o difference_n and_o to_o define_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n the_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o unction_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v upon_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v satisfy_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o those_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o less_o necessary_a ceremony_n opinion_n vary_v extreme_o a_o portuguese_a divine_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v melchior_n cornelio_n show_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v term_v essential_a because_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o never_o give_v ordination_n without_o that_o imposition_n he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n because_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o hostiensis_n johannes_n andreas_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v confer_v order_n by_o say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n innocent_a iu._n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apparatus_fw-la upon_o the_o decretal_n say_v the_o same_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o word_n of_o he_o that_o give_v order_n from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v define_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o necessity_n can_v be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a during_o these_o conference_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v many_o conference_n among_o themselves_o concern_v it_o every_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a be_v loud_o in_o represent_v their_o grievance_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a town-talk_a in_o trent_n this_o give_v the_o legate_n á_z great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n also_o pope_n the_o precedent_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o do_v they_o some_o good_a for_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o oppose_v that_o reformation_n which_o all_o europe_n so_o passionate_o desire_v wherefore_o at_o length_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v some_o step_n towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o order_n what_o too_o doc_fw-fr about_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n he_o design_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o year_n and_o by_o these_o instruction_n he_o find_v that_o not_o only_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o delay_n but_o also_o that_o they_o intend_v still_o to_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v many_o long_a conference_n upon_o that_o subject_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n reside_v at_o his_o court_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o least_o compliance_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o a_o delay_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o deadly_a aversion_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o long_a stay_n that_o they_o have_v already_o make_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cunning_o strike_v at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o for_o his_o share_n as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n who_o enjoy_v near_o a_o million_o of_o livre_n a_o year_n in_o church_n live_n and_o possess_v several_a benefice_n whilst_o he_o himself_o be_v pope_n enjoy_v but_o one_o wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o still_o but_o that_o such_o reformation_n will_v sink_v his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o small_a rent_n he_o have_v the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n he_o father_n say_v that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o particular_n concern_v those_o abuse_n of_o which_o a_o reformation_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o then_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o most_o of_o they_o come_v from_o prince_n because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o man_n keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o promotion_n of_o undeserving_a man_n to_o great_a benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v by_o king_n and_o in_o dispensation_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o violent_a solicitation_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o other_o abuse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o church_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o wit_n the_o have_v use_v that_o prince_n make_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o presentation_n to_o great_a benefice_n arise_v the_o spaniard_n find_v mean_n of_o have_v the_o question_n examine_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o thereupon_o violent_a debate_n arise_v the_o four_o congregation_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o examine_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n at_o first_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v be_v alike_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o in_o that_o proper_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v great_a in_o the_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o priest_n because_o that_o power_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o be_v make_v up_o also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o make_v several_a reflection_n thereupon_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n nor_o occasion_v much_o debate_n for_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o article_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v define_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o wit_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n immediate_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n because_o by_o have_v it_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o pretend_v to_o render_v their_o character_n more_o considerable_a and_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o that_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lessen_v it_o nor_o to_o exempt_v from_o under_o it_o those_o that_o be_v subject_v thereunto_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v the_o legate_n at_o first_o be_v
of_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o their_o charge_n be_v but_o in_o commission_n and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v ordinary_n it_o be_v only_o because_o their_o commission_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v successor_n that_o the_o council_n derive_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v reckon_v general_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o fifty_o prelate_n who_o decide_v important_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n iii_o can_v not_o without_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o that_o quality_n make_v decision_n which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n he_o alone_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n interpose_v in_o no_o more_o but_o their_o approbation_n wherefore_o on_o such_o occasion_n it_o be_v only_o say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n he_o far_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o pope_n need_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n ii_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n where_o innocent_a iv_o refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v sacro_fw-la present_n concilio_n in_o a_o word_n that_o general_n broach_v the_o maxim_n of_o italian_a theology_n in_o savour_n of_o the_o pope_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n this_o extravagant_a zealous_a discourse_n produce_v very_o different_a effect_n for_o it_o ravish_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o disgust_v and_o offend_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n protest_v that_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o turn_n to_o speak_v he_o will_v open_o and_o bold_o speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n he_o say_v in_o all_o place_n that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n cajetan_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o the_o good_a service_n that_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n prostitute_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v these_o invasion_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o be_v encroach_v upon_o by_o every_o new_a order_n of_o monk_n that_o start_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o plant_n of_o those_o two_o seminary_n of_o clugny_n and_o the_o cistertian_n that_o since_o the_o mendicant_a order_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v almost_o whole_o suppress_v and_o that_o in_o fine_a to_o ruin_v the_o church_n total_o that_o new_a society_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v neither_o secular_a nor_o regular_a be_v more_o pragmatical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o attempt_v against_o episcopal_a authority_n these_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v in_o all_o company_n with_o extraordinary_a eagerness_n and_o zeal_n rouse_v up_o the_o drowsy_a and_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o those_o who_o be_v already_o all_o in_o a_o flame_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a and_o universal_a discontent_n over_o the_o whole_a council_n against_o the_o harangue_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o it_o have_v wrought_v a_o effect_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o expect_v discharge_v he_o from_o publish_v it_o as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o notwithstanding_o he_o disperse_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o get_v himself_o reputation_n and_o partly_o to_o soften_v some_o hasty_a word_n that_o he_o have_v let_v slip_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n give_v not_o over_o their_o tampering_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o canvas_n be_v so_o open_a and_o apparent_a that_o lansac_n ambassador_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o who_o be_v free_a enough_o in_o this_o discourse_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o play_v upon_o they_o one_o day_n at_o a_o great_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n start_v about_o the_o form_n of_o ancient_a council_n wherein_o prince_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n give_v their_o suffrage_n whereas_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o give_v their_o vote_n in_o that_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v true_a for_o ambassador_n say_v lansac_n they_o have_v no_o vote_n here_o but_o for_o our_o precedent_n the_o legate_n they_o give_v vota_fw-la auricularia_fw-la and_o whisper_v their_o opinion_n soft_o in_o the_o ear_n about_o this_o time_n the_o legate_n meet_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o a_o certain_a spanish_a doctor_n name_v zanel_n betray_v his_o party_n present_v they_o with_o thirteen_o article_n of_o reformation_n relate_v to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o zealous_a reformer_n these_o article_n strike_v at_o some_o abuse_n whereof_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v very_o severe_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o mortify_v they_o extreme_o but_o this_o counterbatterie_n can_v not_o do_v all_o the_o execution_n they_o desire_v because_o these_o article_n of_o reformation_n depend_v upon_o a_o great_a many_o other_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o of_o their_o master_n to_o a_o little_a revenge_n on_o their_o enemy_n after_o all_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o assault_v other_o for_o the_o spaniard_n french_a and_o german_n give_v they_o continual_o the_o alarm_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o legate_n to_o procure_v of_o they_o that_o nothing_o but_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n but_o they_o stand_v this_o brunt_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o demand_n they_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o please_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o pay_v they_o homage_n from_o afar_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o receive_v that_o ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v valentine_n herbut_n bishop_n of_o premissa_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o charm_v away_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n put_v they_o in_o he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o daily_o and_o so_o do_v the_o jealousy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o their_o party_n at_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o employ_v a_o good_a many_o engine_n for_o lessen_v the_o grandeur_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o therefore_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o break_v his_o measure_n and_o spoil_v his_o design_n some_o propose_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o french_a be_v to_o take_v they_o on_o their_o weak_a side_n and_o to_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o abuse_n for_o they_o who_o be_v most_o eager_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reform_v themselves_o the_o pope_n who_o on_o his_o part_n think_v on_o all_o the_o way_n that_o may_v prevent_v the_o attempt_n that_o be_v level_v against_o his_o authority_n give_v the_o legate_n order_n to_o curb_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v nay_o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o remove_v to_o bologna_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o awe_n but_o the_o legate_n find_v out_o a_o much_o better_a expedient_a to_o get_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o transfer_v suspend_v or_o break_v up_o the_o council_n the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n and_o because_o that_o be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o cast_v about_o for_o another_o they_o at_o first_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o give_v time_n to_o the_o tumult_n to_o settle_v which_o the_o tempest_n of_o general_n lainez_n discourse_n have_v
the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n load_v he_o with_o compliment_n for_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o by_o order_n from_o he_o do_v demand_v thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n offer_v the_o pope_n his_o mediation_n for_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n these_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n without_o the_o hearty_a condescension_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n among_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n both_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o they_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o be_v great_a lord_n and_o jealous_a of_o their_o grandeur_n will_v have_v oppose_v they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o memoires_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o their_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o spare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v betwixt_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n x._o when_o they_o make_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v secret_a cabal_n to_o get_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v they_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o memoires_n but_o lansac_n perceive_v it_o call_v they_o together_o and_o rebuke_v they_o severe_o for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v now_o two_o bishop_n in_o deputation_n at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n and_o viterbo_n the_o first_o be_v employ_v to_o make_v fresh_a remonstrance_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v put_v the_o decree_n into_o another_o form_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v he_o arrive_v the_o first_o of_o january_n have_v make_v his_o journey_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n hold_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o the_o form_n a_o little_o soft_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v the_o canon_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a in_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n general_n all_o his_o authority_n and_o order_v his_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o that_o form_n which_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o pope_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o present_a pope_n have_v die_v he_o publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o have_v intention_n to_o go_v to_o bologna_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a arrive_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o pope_n very_o impatient_o hear_v the_o memoires_n read_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n pacify_v he_o a_o little_a by_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o some_o of_o these_o article_n a_o part_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n moderate_v but_o particular_o he_o give_v he_o ease_v when_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n dislike_v those_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v they_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n because_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o among_o other_o of_o abbey_n that_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n be_v a_o very_a commodious_a privilege_n to_o he_o for_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o more_o powerful_a bishop_n be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o prince_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n likewise_o order_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n remain_v unpaid_a of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o furnish_v he_o but_o with_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v from_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v till_o they_o require_v i_o mean_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o procure_v respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n be_v by_o the_o law_n due_a to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wise_o convert_v into_o annat_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v scent_v new_a instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n he_o send_v likewise_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n and_o observation_n which_o the_o canonist_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a year_n 1563_o french_a the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritycomes_n from_o rome_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o the_o french_a the_o courier_n who_o bring_v to_o trent_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o arrive_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n and_o next_o day_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o perfix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n general_n be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o that_o deliberation_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o four_o of_o february_n because_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o certain_o tell_v when_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n distribute_v copy_n of_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v the_o congregation_n again_o for_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o minute_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o old_a archbishop_n who_o give_v their_o opinion_n first_o but_o when_o it_o
of_o marriage_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n be_v pitch_v upon_o in_o these_o conference_n fresh_a debate_n arise_v about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o french_a demand_v that_o all_o marriage_n of_o child_n in_o the_o family_n contract_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v declare_v null_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n second_v that_o demand_n and_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n who_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n withstand_v it_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v layman_n power_n over_o sacrament_n though_o most_o of_o those_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o congregation_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n come_v in_o and_o represent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n and_o candia_n with_o the_o island_n of_o zante_n corfeu_n and_o cephalonia_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o republic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n who_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o repudiate_v their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n they_o therefore_o pray_v the_o council_n so_o to_o frame_v their_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o people_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o many_o think_v it_o reasonable_a especial_o because_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o be_v cite_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v people_n without_o be_v hear_v other_o think_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v sufficient_o cite_v by_o the_o publication_n and_o general_n convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v the_o venetian_n demand_v grow_v strong_a by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o anathematise_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o adultery_n dissolve_v a_o former_a and_o give_v the_o innocent_a party_n power_n to_o contract_v a_o new_a marriage_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o greek_n father_n the_o council_n therefore_o find_v out_o a_o mean_a they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n but_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o affirm_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v not_o marriage_n this_o be_v find_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a distinction_n the_o council_n then_o return_v to_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o french_a about_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o this_o head_n be_v as_o warm_o dispute_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o say_v to_o it_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o two_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n and_o simoneta_n hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v annul_v and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o oppose_v any_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n scatter_v abroad_o copy_n of_o a_o write_n that_o maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v annul_v this_o debate_n take_v up_o several_a congregation_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n whether_o she_o have_v power_n to_o rescind_v marriage_n and_o annul_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n that_o point_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n his_o design_n be_v to_o put_v the_o french_a to_o new_a strait_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o many_o more_o vote_n be_v require_v for_o form_v a_o decree_n about_o doctrine_n than_o make_v a_o decision_n concern_v reformation_n other_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o that_o not_o without_o passion_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o opinion_n carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o chapter_n shall_v remain_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n opinion_n vary_v and_o each_o party_n maintain_v their_o sentiment_n with_o heat_n francis_n de_fw-fr beaucaire_n bishop_n of_o mets_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o find_v a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n which_o satisfy_v the_o different_a party_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v in_o force_n at_o present_a all_o be_v almost_o content_a with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o every_o one_o find_v his_o sentiment_n therein_o for_o it_o anathematise_n those_o who_o say_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o true_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o it_o prohibit_v such_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mets_n and_o fifty_o six_o against_o it_o about_o this_o time_n the_o council_n be_v in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o settle_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n this_o news_n alarm_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o lombardy_n and_o naples_n also_o who_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o inquisition_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o milanese_n without_o doubt_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v introduce_v into_o naples_n the_o city_n of_o milan_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o the_o council_n for_o prevent_v of_o that_o blow_n the_o envoy_n declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o country_n because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v not_o always_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o its_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o drain_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v no_o other_o prospect_n for_o most_o part_n but_o worldly_a advantage_n this_o put_v the_o council_n to_o some_o trouble_n because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n concern_v the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o governor_n of_o milan_n find_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o have_v have_v some_o information_n that_o the_o milanese_n hatch_v a_o design_n of_o do_v what_o the_o people_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v do_v who_o turn_v protestant_n to_o avoid_v the_o inquisition_n abandon_v the_o enterprise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o observation_n and_o addition_n which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v as_o to_o the_o thirty_o eight_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o perceive_v among_o they_o demand_n that_o be_v grievous_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n and_o that_o make_v he_o more_o ardent_o desire_v that_o a_o period_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o council_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v to_o his_o nunioes_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n that_o they_o will_v press_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o shall_v grant_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v but_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n stand_v always_o in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v endeavour_n to_o cross_v that_o speedy_a conclusion_n he_o back_v the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n who_o be_v scandalize_v that_o assembly_n be_v so_o often_o keep_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o legate_n where_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_z of_o otranto_n and_o some_o favourite_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o legate_n from_o keep_v such_o assembly_n still_o of_o the_o thirty_o eight_o article_n of_o reformation_n they_o have_v already_o leave_v out_o six_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n by_o new_a order_n from_o their_o master_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n make_v fresh_a instance_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v propose_v that_o session_n which_o at_o length_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v reduce_v to_o twenty_o one_o and_o cardinal_n simoneta_n and_o the_o pope_n adherent_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v to_o shape_v they_o into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o
and_o tyranny_n can_v make_v use_n of_o what_o then_o have_v be_v do_v or_o rather_o what_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o as_o the_o protestant_n desire_v the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v direct_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o grandeur_n open_o attempt_v if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v but_o only_o offer_v at_o what_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v rather_o have_v set_v all_o christendom_n in_o confusion_n that_o have_v suffer_v it_o the_o precedent_n have_v express_v order_n if_o that_o point_n come_v at_o all_o into_o question_n immediate_o to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n reason_n 7_o it_o 7._o seven_o cause_n of_o rejection_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n oâ—_n those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o council_n as_o infallible_a when_o thousand_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la err_v and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o belief_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o daily_o reject_v its_o canon_n this_o last_o reason_n for_o our_o reject_v that_o council_n be_v indeed_o of_o high_a importance_n we_o shall_v therefore_o enlarge_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o will_v exact_v of_o we_o a_o submission_n to_o this_o council_n have_v themselves_o no_o regard_n to_o its_o authority_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o have_v forbid_v nonresidence_n under_o grievous_a penalty_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o universal_o connive_v at_o for_o have_v forbid_a plurality_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v now_o no_o eminent_a prelate_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o have_v forbid_v to_o give_v dispensation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o yet_o now_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o want_v money_n that_o matter_n of_o mighty_a moment_n for_o which_o only_o they_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o very_o well_o know_v that_o to_o these_o and_o to_o a_o hundred_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o i_o can_v instance_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n from_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o council_n and_o reject_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n decree_n that_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v place_n in_o france_n after_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o french_a king_n their_o parliament_n and_o bishop_n dislike_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n reasins_z why_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o suppose_v and_o confirm_v a_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v confirm_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n upon_o ordinary_n 8._o sesse_n 2._o res._n c._n 8._o by_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o privilege_n of_o regulars_n who_o be_v both_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n certain_a function_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o take_v from_o they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o execute_v they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o permit_v a_o removal_n of_o great_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o name_v commissioner_n to_o judge_n the_o accuse_v bishop_n 5._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o prince_n magistrate_n nor_o people_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o place_n and_o settle_v of_o bishop_n 6._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v bishop_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o civil_a pain_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o by_o seizure_n of_o temporalty_n 7._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o executor_n of_o all_o donation_n for_o pious_a uses_n 8._o that_o it_o have_v give_v they_o a_o superintendency_n over_o hospital_n college_n and_o fraternity_n with_o power_n of_o dispose_v their_o good_n and_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o matter_n have_v be_v always_o manage_v by_o layman_n 9_o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o examine_n of_o all_o notary_n royal_a and_o imperial_a with_o power_n to_o deprive_v or_o suspend_v notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n or_o appeal_n 10._o that_o it_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o two_o member_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o of_o two_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o take_v and_o retrench_v part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o feodal_n tithe_n belong_v to_o layman_n 11._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o master_n of_o foundation_n of_o piety_n as_o church_n chapel_n and_o hospital_n so_o as_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n 12._o that_o in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a exemption_n it_o have_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o accuse_a bishop_n as_o if_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v lose_v the_o right_n they_o have_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v ecclesiastic_n 13._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v the_o ordinary_n and_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o quality_n of_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o lay-patronages_a and_o to_o quash_n and_o annul_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o well_o found_v 14._o that_o in_o prohibit_v duel_n it_o have_v declare_v that_o such_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n as_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o duel_v shall_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o seignory_n of_o the_o place_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o duel_n be_v seek_v 15._o that_o it_o have_v permit_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o possess_v immovables_n 16._o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o establishment_n of_o judge_n it_o call_v apostolic_a in_o all_o diocese_n with_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 17._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n 18._o that_o it_o have_v enjoin_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o leave_v ecclesiastic_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v by_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o civil_a power_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n dispute_v in_o france_n those_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o will_v extend_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o parliament_n between_o both_o this_o council_n as_o enact_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v never_o at_o all_o receive_v in_o france_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n why_o then_o shall_v that_o assembly_n give_v law_n to_o we_o protestant_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v why_o do_v roman_a catholic_n as_o they_o will_v be_v term_v refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v err_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o know_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o point_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la voluntates_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o design_n to_o condemn_v effectual_a grace_n which_o st._n austin_n assert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n effectual_a in_o itself_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o contradiction_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o justice_n be_v give_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o grace_n be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o disposition_n and_o if_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o disposition_n than_o it_o depend_v not_o absolute_o on_o his_o pleasure_n they_o find_v another_o contradiction_n in_o that_o here_o the_o council_n condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o session_n have_v command_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la poterit_fw-la as_o far_o as_o one_o be_v able_a because_o these_o term_n suppose_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o these_o censure_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o in_o a_o matter_n pure_o theological_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v make_v use_n of_o many_o term_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o aristotle_n they_o can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o above_o all_o other_o there_o happen_v one_o unlucky_a hit_n to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v conceive_v their_o decision_n with_o intent_n to_o please_v all_o man_n except_o the_o lutheran_n which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o book_n which_o dominico_n à _fw-la soto_n write_v the_o natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la which_o we_o mention_v before_o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o one_o may_v have_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v catarino_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o soto_n publish_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o one_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o council_n favour_v that_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n ought_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n catarino_n conclude_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v expect_v his_o reward_n unless_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o righteousness_n these_o two_o author_n write_v several_a book_n against_o one_o another_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o even_o complain_v to_o the_o council_n that_o decision_n and_o sentiment_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o intend_v the_o council_n be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o make_v people_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o decision_n and_o that_o bring_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n sermon_n into_o man_n mind_n who_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n promise_v the_o prelate_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v inspire_v they_o as_o he_o do_v caiaphas_n who_o speak_v a_o prophecy_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o session_n 6_o session_n the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a of_o baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v for_o the_o next_o session_n next_o day_n after_o the_o six_o session_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n the_o legate_n call_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o shall_v be_v decide_v the_o next_o session_n they_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n in_o that_o confession_n to_o that_o of_o justification_n but_o because_o the_o point_n of_o administration_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o wise_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o favour_v the_o divine_n to_o who_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a neither_o but_o for_o reason_n far_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o legate_n for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o much_o treat_v of_o nor_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o ministerial_a function_n shall_v be_v discuss_v for_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o may_v joint_o treat_v of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v resolve_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n have_v the_o change_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr undertake_v the_o province_n of_o moderate_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o canonist_n for_o reformation_n beside_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o the_o spaniard_n press_v to_o have_v it_o declare_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o brisk_a and_o subtle_a protector_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n perceive_v that_o that_o will_v make_v a_o considerable_a breach_n in_o his_o master_n authority_n present_o allege_a reason_n for_o have_v it_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o subject_a have_v be_v handle_v too_o eager_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o stir_v of_o passion_n to_o be_v compose_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o calm_a of_o charity_n that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v breathe_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o inspiration_n however_o he_o conclude_v these_o devout_a consideration_n with_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a prohibition_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o subject_n for_o the_o present_a this_o seem_v a_o little_a hard_a and_o somewhat_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o they_o condescend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v residence_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o which_o be_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n abstract_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v in_o number_n fourteen_o as_o to_o baptism_n seventeen_o and_o as_o to_o confirmation_n four_o wherein_o under_o the_o title_n of_o lutheran_n error_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o true_a protestant_n all_o these_o article_n be_v examine_v in_o congregation_n and_o great_a debate_n happen_v about_o some_o of_o they_o they_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_v agree_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v first_o define_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o a_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o their_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o number_n shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o define_v a_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a definition_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n also_o start_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o who_o some_o have_v hold_v our_o saviour_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n